CONTENTdm
Annual report of the Okanagan Historical and Natural History Society
Report of the Okanagan Historical Society
Annual report of the Okanagan Historical Society
Okanagan history
Stories of Okanagan history
Okanagan Historical Society Annual Reports
Okanagan Historical Society
240 pages
application/pdf
Okanagan History The Sixty-Seventh Report of the OKANAGAN HISTORICAL SOCIETY Founded September 4, 1925 ISSN-O830-O739 ISBN-O-921241-74-7 2003 © www. okanaganhistoricalsociety. org Printed in Canada on Acid-Free Paper By Ehmann Printworx, Ehmann Printing Ltd Kelowna, B.C. Cover Kalamalka Lake Inset: O'Keefe Ranch, The Well-Stocked Grocery Store Photos by Don Whitham SIXTY-SEVENTH REPORT OF THE OKANAGAN HISTORICAL SOCIETY EDITOR Dorothy Zoellner EDITORIAL COMMITTEE Elizabeth Bork, Susan McMurray, Penticton Denis Marshall, Marilyn Kernaghan, Salmon Arm Lucy McCormick, Ger van Beynum, Vernon Jessie Ann Gamble, Robert Cowan, Armstrong-Enderby Judy Ohs, Doug Ablett, Kelowna Ralph Engelsby, Andrea Dujardin- Flexhaug, Oliver-Osoyoos Membership The recipient of this Sixty-Seventh Report is entitled to register his/her membership in the Sixty-Eighth Report, which will be issued November 1, 2004. For membership registration and certificate forms see insert in this book. Purchasing Reports Reports of the Okanagan Historical Society (The Report) including recent back issues, are available through the Treasurer, Box 313, Vernon, B.C. V1T 6M3, from branches of the OHS, and from most museums and bookstores in the Okanagan -Shuswap-Similkameen region. You may also arrange to receive future issues by mail by contacting the book committee, c/o the Treasurer. Editorial Inquiries Inquiries about material in the Reports, or for inclusion in coming issues, should be directed to the Editor at 3956 Bluebird Road, Kelowna, B.C. V1W 1X6. e-mail: zoellner@okanagan.net The complete index of Okanagan Historical Reports can be found on the intemet- http://royal.okanagan.bc.ca Officers and Directors of the Parent Body 2003-2004 PRESIDENT Alice Lundy VICE-PRESIDENT David Gregory SECRETARY Vivian Hamanishi TREASURER Bob Cowan PAST PRESIDENT Enabelle Gorek BRANCH DIRECTORS TO THE PARENT BODY Armstrong- Enderby: Robert Dale, Louise Everest Kelowna: Colleen Cornock, Bob Marriage Oliver-Osoyoos: Lionel Dallas, Mary Roberts Penticton: Elizabeth Bork, David MacDonald Salmon Arm: Elizabeth Revel, Allan Wilson Similkameen Valley: Vacant Vernon: Jack Morrison, Bob dePfyffer DIRECTORS-AT-LARGE Denis Maclnnis Jessie Ann Gamble Peter Tassie BRANCH OFFICERS OKANAGAN HISTORICAL SOCIETY 2003-2004 Armstrong-Enderby: President: David Simard; Vice-President: Jessie Ann Gamble; Secretary: Jean Lockhart; Treasurer: Eleanore Bolton; Past President: Robert Dale. Directors: May Dangel, Louise Everest, Kathy Fabische, Elinor Hagardt, Craig McKechnie, Tom Sidney, William Whitehead. Kelowna: President: Bob Hayes; Vice-President: Kaye Benzer; Secretary: Betty Ivans; Treasurer: Gifford Thomson; Past President: the late Fenella Munson; Directors: Doug Ablett, Eleanor Bulach, Colleen Cornock, Vivian Hamanishi, Cathy Jennens, Alice Lundy, Bob Marriage, Judy Ohs, Cory Schneider, Evelyn Vielvoye, Dorothy Zoellner. Oliver-Osoyoos: President: Lionel Dallas; Vice-President: Gayle Cornish; Secretary: Mary Englesby; Treasurer: Mary Roberts; Past President: Dan Roberts. Honourary Directors: Joan Casorso, Stanley Dickson, Cyril Headey; Directors: John Musgrave, Elaine Shannon, Larry Shannon. Penticton: President: Dave Morgenstern Vice-President: John Ortiz, Secretary / Treasurer: Bob Elder; Past President: Claud Hammell, Honourary Directors: Joe Biollo, Molly Broderick. Directors: Louise Atkinson, Marylin Barnay, Enabelle Gorek, David Gregory, Art Hinchcliffe, Dave MacDonald, Randy Manuel, Dan Reilly, Maggie Ricciardi, Ret Tinning. Salmon Arm: President: Ralph Kernaghan; Vice-President; Rosemary Wilson; Secretary: Rosemary Wilson; Treasurer: Denis Marshall; Past President: Mary Weatherill; Director for Life: Florence Farmer; Directors: Ralph Bartman, Don Byers, Sheila Cran, Pam Johnson, Marilyn Kernaghan, Dan MacQuarrie, Mary Niemi, Alf Peterson, Tom Smith. Similkameen Valley: Contact person: Elizabeth Bork-Site 32A, Comp.6 RR#1, Kaleden, B.C. VOH 1KO. Vernon: President: Vacant; Vice-President: Vacant, Secretary / Treasurer: Betty Holtskog, Past President: Jack Morrison; Directors: Ger van Beynum, Bob dePfyffer, Peter Tassie. Business of the Okanagan Historical Society NOTICE of the 79th Annual General Meeting THE OKANAGAN HISTORICAL SOCIETY 2004 Notice is hereby given that the Annual General Meeting of the Okanagan Historical Society will be held at the S.S. Sicamous PENTICTON, B.C. Sunday, April 25, 2004, at 10 a.m. Luncheon at 12:30 p.m. All members and guests are welcome to attend EXECUTIVE COUNCIL 26th February, 1978 Kelowna, B.C. RESOLUTION: Whereas we stand by our original plan of the POLICY of EDITORIAL FREEDOM And whereas such freedom may require certain changes in the articles submitted: i.e. - deletions, condensation and rewrite, etc. Therefore be it resolved that- Editorial Freedom gives the Editor the right to edit all material submitted as he sees fit: UNLESS the author has stated otherwise in writing at the time of submission. MOVED by Victor Wilson SECONDED by I.E. Phillips OKANAGAN HISTORICAL SOCIETY ESSAY CONTEST 2004 AIM/GOALS To encourage the research and writing of Okanagan history by post secondary students. ELIGIBILITY Students currently in any post-secondary institution in British Columbia. PRIZES (a) $1,000 (one thousand dollars) (b) possible publication in "Okanagan History" book (the annual publication of the Okanagan Historical Society) GENERAL CRITERIA: the essay must: • Depict history which occurred in the geographical area encompassed by the Okanagan, Shuswap and Similkameen Valleys. • Be suitable for publication in the "Okanagan History" book. • Be submitted on a 3.5 in. disk and typed double spaced on 8.5 x 11.0 in white paper. • Be a minimum length of 1500 words to a maximum of 2500. • Include a cover page which shows: * Student's name and registration number * Name of Institution * Student's telephone number and address * Title of essay EVALUATION CRITERIA: the essay will be judged according to: HISTORICAL INFORMATION The degree to which the writer has gathered accurate information in different ways; has insightfully selected essential information; has interpreted or synthesized that information. EFFECTIVE COMMUNICATION The quality of the historical content in that it effectively uses rich, vivid detail in a style which engages and involves the reader. CONCLUSIONS The conclusions the writer makes which reflect clear, logical links between the information and the interpretations based on relevant evidence; the way the writer describes his/her own thinking about the historical content which demonstrate a sophisticated understanding of the historical issue(s). WRITING Demonstrated level of organization, correct sentence structure, usage, grammar, diction, mechanics, bibliography and footnoting. DEADLINE: March 15th of each year SUBMIT TO: Jessie Ann Gamble, Box 516, Armstrong, B.C. VOE 1B0; Ph: (250) 546-9416; email: lgamble@junction.net Table of Contents Stories Tbld By Letter and Diary A Place of Sunshine and Fair Weather, Letters written by Anne Crafter, Courtesy lohn Brock 11 The Diary of Philip Sidney Barratt, Courtesy Nancy (Barratt) Whitham 20 History Recorded Relic of the Beaches, W.J. (Bill) Whitehead 27 J.G. (Jack) West, John West 32 1897 "Airship" Sighting, John Brent Musgrave 39 Smallpox as a Weapon of Genocide, John Brent Musgrave 41 Ring Off, Bill Guttridge 44 The Bridges of Enderby, Jean Clark 55 Early Logging Practices, David Simard 62 Saving Houses and Land The Cartwright House In Summerland, Maggie Ricciardi 69 The Barn, Mary Bull 72 Haynes Ranch- Protecting History, Andrea Dujardin- Flexhaug 74 History of E.R.#77-The Campbell Brown Ecological Reserve, Linda Kennedy 77 Tributes Ettie Adam, Charley Adam 83 Blaine Francis, Oliver-Osoyoos Branch 85 Yvonne Estelle (Bonnie) McDonald, Sheila McDonald 87 Hugh McLarty, Lorainne McLarty 90 Dr. Frank McNair, Don McNair 92 John Monk, Douglas Monk 94 William Monk, Lois Roberts 98 Fenella Munson, Basil Collett 100 Les Needoba, Janet McCullough 102 Pat Romaine, Owen Romaine 106 Dr. Art Sovereign and Agnes Sovereign, Lucy McCormick Ill Peter Stirling, David Stirling 113 The Ladies Have A Say Downtown Kelowna Through The Years, Judy Ohs 116 Fashions Through The Years, Judy Ohs 117 Grandma's Shoes, Anonymous (Courtesy Kaye Benzer) 118 Fumerton's Department Store, compiled by Judy Ohs 119 Women In Okanagan Valley History, W.A. Shilvock 124 Vernon's First School Teacher, Mary (Ellison) Bailey 134 The Naramata School for Girls, Diana Catchpole 143 Student Essay Contest Winner Relationships Between Native Women and European Men In The Salish Interior During The Early Nineteenth Century, Jocelyn Wentland 149 They Left Their Mark Kenny McLean- Rodeo Legend, Mike Puhallo, compiled by Elizabeth Bork 157 Ernie Winter, Walter Gray 162 Mrs. Irene Stickland, June Griswold 165 Rear Admiral Michael Grote Stirling, Peter EG. Stirling 169 Arthur Gillard, Arthur Marty 172 James N. MacFarlane, Marietta (Anderson) Lightbody with research assistance from Betty (Caldow) Ivans and Margaret (Ritch) Moisey 175 George H. Flintoft, Douglas Flintoft 178 Greta Bower, Robert M. (Bob) Hayes 181 Harold A. Somerset, Mary Ellison Bailey 183 Family Chronicles The Skelton Family, Jane de Ridder 186 Lives Remembered 192 OHS Business and Financial Statements 211 2003 Membership List 233 Transcontinental Train at the Revelstoke Railway Museum. Courtesy Alice Lundy 10 OHS STORIES TOLD BY LETTER AND DIARY A Place of Sunshine and Fair Weather Letters from British Columbia 1924-1932 Written to Rosamund, a friend in England by Anne Louise Crafter Anne Crafter was the third of four sisters: Lucy (21), Katharine (Katie) (19), Anne (17), Norleen (15), who returned with their mother to Canada in 1924, following a period spent in England. Their mother was from an old-established family, the Vartys, from Cumbria in the north of England. Their father was from London and amongst other enterprises served in the North West Mounted Police and farmed in Alberta, where Anne was born in 1907. Whilst in England, Anne was sent for a time to a girls' boarding school, Gardenhurst, near Weston- super-Mare, where she met Rosamund Swain. Back in Canada, Anne kept in touch with Rosamund, writing long letters of which these are the first three. In 1933, Anne finally returned to England, where she trained in physiotherapy and later married and spent the rest of her life. Rosamund later became Lady Skelhorne, by virtue of her marriage to Sir Norman Skelhorne, the Director of Public Prosecutions, a principal officer of the English legal system. She and Anne remained friends until Anne's death in 1998. When Rosamund died two years later, these letters (thirty-one in all) were returned to Anne's elder son, John Brock, who transcribed them. With thanks to John Brock and his cousin, Eileen (Day) Chappell, for bringing them to our attention and to John Brock for permission to reprint them here. *The title, A Place of Sunshine and Fair Weather is a phrase used by Anne in Letter 8 (17.11.25) to describe the Okanagan. Anne aged 17. Courtesy Eileen (Day) Chappell OHS 11 A PLACE OF SUNSHINE AND FAIR WEATHER The first letters, numbers 1 to 3, are printed here with few omissions. Letter 1 24.10.24 Kelowna, British Columbia My dear Rosamund, I have been meaning to write for several days but somehow I haven't had time and I haven't felt like writing. At the present moment Katie and I are sitting together on an old broken down wharf running out into the lake. The lake is about two miles across here and is surrounded by mountains. Everything is blue and grey this afternoon and the sky is very stormy. Kelowna is built on the edge of the lake and there is a flat plain for some distance. Our little house is about a mile and a half from the town and less than fifty yards from the edge of the lake. I seem to have started at the end of our adventures so I had better go back to the beginning. I told you on my card that we had a rough crossing. It took exactly a week and was awfully cold but we all enjoyed it. We started on Friday and on Wednesday we came to Labrador. I can't tell you how thrilling it was. Grey cold looking mountains and tremendous cliffs and once or twice we passed a desolate collection of huts. When we came to the shores of Newfoundland the mountains were copper coloured and looked warmer and really more attractive. It was quite clear here and remained so until we entered the mouth of the St Lawrence. That night we had a concert and afterwards it was so rough we could hardly get back to our cabins. We arrived in Quebec on Friday. It is a beautiful town. I told you we stayed there a few days. We had a glorious time. I wish you had been with us, I'm sure you would have enjoyed it all tremendously. We went to see the Montmorency Falls at night. They are the highest falls in America you know. It was too dark to see much but the sound alone is fascinating. It is quite disheartening trying to describe everything I saw and heard in such a short space. We travelled 3rd class the whole way (till we got to Sicamous). This is the ninth time Mother has done the journey and she says she found it quite as comfortable and much more interesting than travelling 1st as she has always done before. Of course there are disadvantages. For instance on the train we could not undress at night as we had no curtains. We had bunks however and our own rugs and slept very comfortably. An advantage is that the coaches are far less crowded than 1st or 12 OHS A PLACE OF SUNSHINE AND FAIR WEATHER 2nd class. This is on an ordinary train. The emigrant trains are pretty bad but we went by the trans-continental express. The people we travelled with were so interesting. Trappers and hunters and men from mining and lumbering camps. Such fine men too and so courteous and so different from any Englishmen. I'm not going to try and write down here anything about the journey except one thing which you must impart to Margery if you see her. Just as we had started climbing the Rockies the Guard came along and told us to come out on to a little platform to see the Prince of Wales' train. It was just a small platform with nothing to prevent you falling on to the line and passengers are not allowed on it, only each guard we had made an exception of us and took us out to show us things of interest. The Prince was in his observation car. His train was on a siding waiting for our train to pass. We passed so close I could have rubbed noses with him. It wasn't really very exciting only he is the Prince of Wales. We were five days in the train before we reached Sicamous where we spent the night. It is all very beautiful in the Rockies and we stayed at an hotel built almost in the lake. Norleen started flu' there and had to be carried into the train the next day. Lucy and Katie and I were still quite hale and hearty and enjoyed the short run down to Vernon and the beautiful trip in the little steamer down the Okanagan to Kelowna. The first day we were here Mother managed to get a house and Lucy packed up her toothbrush and went off to look after a hunter's little shack and his babies while his wife was in hospital. Mother and Norleen were both very ill with flu for the next week and Katie and I were pretty busy nursing them and furnishing the house. Katie has had flu' since then and I have had a confounded cough and have to sit bolt upright all night. In spite of it all we all feel very chirpy and happy. We have a dear little house all built of wood, as are all the houses round here and everyone is so nice and friendly. There are just two bedrooms, a big kitchen, a sitting room and a large larder and store cupboard. I dare say this sounds dreadfully small to you but it is all so beautifully painted and varnished etc. There is a large veranda where we shall sleep in the summer. When we have finished furnishing it it will be really very nice I think and it is called Inisfree. Out here it is possible to live in such a small house and still be considered gentlepeople. No one here has much money and one is not surprised to find gentlemen working on the roads or fetching one's milk. I am simply longing for the bookshelves to come but the man who is making them is away in the mountains hunting and is not coming back till Monday, the result is that the books are all OHS 13 A PLACE OF SUNSHINE AND FAIR WEATHER piled on the floor at the moment. Lucy has a post in Kelowna and is looking after three small children. Next year she is going into the hospital to train as a nurse. On Monday Katie is going down the lake to the Mission to look after some children and Mother and Norleen and I will be left. I get up at half past six to get our breakfast and clean the house. We have electric light but we have a big wood stove and the wood takes some chopping I can assure you. The real reason why I am so busy is because our neighbour is very ill and in bed and is alone in the house with three small children. After breakfast I put on a large white overall and take over her breakfast. I tidy her house, wash her and make her bed and the children's beds and cook their dinner. Then I come back and cook our dinner. I enjoy looking after Mrs Gale and I have to do everything for her. The doctor is awfully nice, he greets me as "Nurse" always and brought me some pears yesterday. He remembers Mother when she was here before she was married. Do you know Mother has quite a name here because when she was here as a girl and a "lady of leisure", she went and nursed some men who were ill with typhoid. One case she went with the doctor nearly two hundred miles into the mountains to a mining camp. There is heaps for anyone to do out here and it is a fine country. Please write soon and tell me lots of news. Remember there is about 6000 miles between us and England, and we don't get much news. Now goodbye Rosamund dear and heaps of love. Anne Letter 2 5.1.25 Box 104, Kelowna, B.C. My dear Rosamund, At present I am at Sherborne Ranch. It is about eight miles from Kelowna and up the mountain side with a glorious view of the lake. It is the biggest ranch in the valley. I am here helping Katherine as Mrs Haverfield is away. All day when the men are out we are in the house by ourselves with the two children, aged 6 and 4. K does all the cooking and looks after the heaters. She also does the washing up and clears the separator. At present we are living on meat M.H. won at poker or bridge. I do all the house 14 OHS A PLACE OF SUNSHINE AND FAIR WEATHER work and look after the children. It is a very big house and the rooms are enormous. There is going to be a big dance here soon. Today I did the washing. It makes me laugh to think how at school we used to do one blouse and 6 handkerchiefs in an hour and a half. This morning I took that time to do everything for K, myself, the two children and two men including towels and pillow cases. Somehow it doesn't seem such fearfully hard work. The men took the snowplough and went up the mountain to clear the toboggan run. It is a glorious run, straight down the mountain side through a clearing in the pines. It is very steep and rather dangerous especially when first cleared, and today the snow is not very good. I climbed up the track to see them when I had finished the washing but the deep snow and the steepness beat me. Unfortunately they had rather a bad accident the first time they went down. Four of them went and they rounded several corners successfully but the snow hadn't packed and flew up and blinded them. From where I got I could hear them shouting "Right, left", and then "Damn I can't see." At any rate they turned half over and Allen got his hand under the toboggan and Tig his arm and they went on at some pace before they could stop. They came home looking pretty green. Allen's hand is about the size of a football with all the skin off and they're not sure if T's arm isn't broken. Well we bound up their wounds and the men pretended to be very shocked at the old camisoles etc we did it with. Of course they all stood round the kitchen and watched. After dinner I went down to the Woodmasses to see Mother and Norleen. They are staying there. I helped Norleen shovel snow off the roof and then tobogganed for a bit and then came home. On the way home I was chased by a bull and climbed over a snake fence and fell into a snow drift, finally I arrived at the ranch. After tea or supper or whatever you like to call it (we eat at 6.0 pm) I bathed the children, then did various things, such as fetching in wood for the fires, and here I am. K and A are playing cards and M.H. has gone out to play bridge and probably won't be back till four or five tomorrow morning. By the way I must tell you about one dance I went to or rather the getting there. I went with the mail in the stage. We had eight miles to go. We got about three miles and then we stuck. We had reached an exposed place where the snow had drifted. We had to dig ourselves out every few feet. It was awfully exciting and fearfully cold. The driver's foot froze and I thought mine would. Well we reached the store in the end then the four of us had a mile to walk. It doesn't sound much but try following a poor track through a pine forest with two feet of snow not to speak of drifts and up a mountain! We simply lay on our backs in the snow OHS 15 A PLACE OF SUNSHINE AND FAIR WEATHER every hundred yards or so and gasped and talked. We enjoyed it but we were tired when we arrived and also soaked to the skin. We danced till about 2.0 am. There are quite a lot of men hunting mountain lions. Another dog has been killed by one. Pity to waste good paper so I will try and find more news. We worked all the morning, and in the afternoon I went down to the store. It is such a beautiful trail. It winds a lot and you can see about thirty miles of lake and the mountains steep and rugged the other side. It was snowing hard so all that was hidden today. Part of the way I went on a sleigh sitting on a pile of logs. When I came back we had supper and I bathed the children. The men are out, playing cards I expect. This morning Allen and Mr H killed a pig. They have just returned the bread knife! We shall spend the rest of our days making brawn. I wonder if you would like it here. The men wash and shave in the kitchen which rather took me aback at first. I am learning lots of things. How to work the separator for the milk, how to churn, how to drive, how to deal with venison etc I can't think of any news. Please write fairly soon. I can't read your address but will use my imagination. Now goodbye and lots of love. Anne Letter 3 6.2.25 Box 104, Kelowna, B.C. Dearest Rosamund, A few days ago we went to see "The Unromantic Age", played by an amateur company at the theatre in Kelowna. It was very good indeed and the place was crowded. Very few things like that come here and when they do they are thoroughly appreciated. The people from the Mission came down in a wood truck, sixteen of them packed like sardines. Norleen and I walked down but rode back in a truck. Tonight we are going to see "Peter Pan" on the films. It is most awfully slippery out. We have had over four feet of snow on the ground since before Christmas but it has been chinooking and then freezing on and off for the past two weeks and now it is solid ice. 16 OHS A PLACE OF SUNSHINE AND FAIR WEATHER It is very sad to see the starving horses. The wild horses come down from the ranges dying of starvation. Most of them have to be shot. The ranches are finding it difficult to feed their own stock this year as hay is scarce owing to the fact that there was only 48 hrs of rain all last year. A man was hurt a few days ago trying to stay a runaway team and the sleigh overturned on him. The horses were frightened by the boat whistle and bolted up the main street. He died in hospital yesterday. Motoring is pretty dangerous now as the ruts are about a foot deep in the ice and I have seen cars skid right round. The Mission stage has overturned twice lately. I have been round with a sling for some time but have discarded it now. I hurt my elbow tobogganing. It was the last Sunday I spent with the Haverfields and Mr H, Allen, Katie and I took the big toboggan to the run. There was quite a crowd there and the run was awfully fast, very few people did more than half. We started from the top however. It was simply divine. Halfway down there are great hollows on the run and we jumped clean over them but the jar on hitting the ground was stunning. It was really dangerous but so exciting we couldn't stop. One toboggan ran right off into the trees but no one was hurt, only the tob. Smashed. Then Mr H got jerked half off at one of the jumps and dragged to the bottom of the run. I wasn't on that time, thank goodness! but it looked awful and he was really badly hurt. Some of the men put him in the cutter and took him down to the hospital. We went down once or twice more and then swung right round at one of the jumps and overturned! Allen strained his wrist and I smashed my elbow. Everyone went home after that and I went into hospital next day. No one has been tobogganing since. That was three weeks ago. Mr H can't walk without crutches. On Friday I am going to a dance at the Haverfields. It is the dance of the season. Lucy and I are going out by motor. So many people are staying the night that L, K and I are going to sleep in the dance room on sofas. I got so far in my letter yesterday morning when I had a telephone message from the Haverfields asking me to go up there and spend the night. I walked back this morning. During the afternoon I went next door to machine summer dresses, then I went to tea with a Mrs Morris about three miles away. I have been reading and knitting all this evening and here I am! Tomorrow, Wednesday, I am going down to the club to play badminton. In the evening I'm going to a dance. On Thursday I'm going to a social (something to do with the church). On Friday OHS 17 A PLACE OF SUNSHINE AND FAIR WEATHER the Haverfields' dance and on Saturday a concert by local stars. On Sunday I shall sleep and sleep and sleep. We have to go through the performance of boiling all our water as there is more typhoid than usual here. The sanitary arrangements of Kelowna have not advanced much since Adam and Eve kept house. Yesterday when I was up at the Haverfields a man from one of the lumber camps came in to use the phone, and told us they had had an accident and he wanted to phone for cars and doctors to come out from Kelowna. They are always having accidents at the lumber camps. A boiler burst the other day and killed a man. With all the fatal accidents here I wonder the population doesn't disappear. A boy was killed tobogganing down one of the streets about three days ago. Saturday: For several days I have not had time to write and now I must tell you about the Haverfields' dance of last night. I enjoyed it tremendously. First of all Lucy and I had the excitement of getting out to the Mission over these awful roads. We went in a Ford and part of the time we lost the road and wandered in the forest. We arrived at 8.30 without any accidents. We had a lovely room for dancing in with a splendid floor and ample room for the twenty couples. It is so funny seeing the men in evening dress when you are only used to see them in their "wild woolly west" working clothes. Katie and Allen did most of the final arrangements and everything was very nice. Sitting out places were arranged in the hall and stairs tho' some people preferred the bathroom. (The bathroom at the Haverfields was added as an afterthought and is really a bit of the hall.) We started the evening with "Paul Jones", a favourite dance. One man calls out what you do. You start out with a partner and dance any step, then you start doing all sorts of things such as "Ladies in the centre", "Promenade", "Dance with the one before", "Grand chain." One of the great things is to make the men go to one end of the room and the ladies to the other, then - "Ladies choose", and the ladies have to choose a partner. I liked everyone there and all the men danced awfully well. At about 10.0 pm we were foxtrotting and I and my partner passed the window and I saw a great tongue of flame leap up among the trees down by the lake. Well, in half a minute everyone was out on the veranda (except of course Katie and the Commander who were sitting as usual on the top step of the stairs). The Commander was soon summoned with a shout of "I say Baldwin I believe your place is on fire." Everyone dreads fire more than anything here as even the biggest houses are built entirely of wood. The Commander didn't think it was his house 18 OHS A PLACE OF SUNSHINE AND FAIR WEATHER but he popped into his coat pretty quick. Mr Haverfield stood at the telephone ringing most hectically but could get no answer. Then someone suggested it was the Halls. The Halls have three small children and as there was a big dance in the Mission hall it was thought that Mr and Mrs Hall might have gone to the dance and left the children alone ... At that suggestion you should have seen the men. They looked most awfully grave and some started running down the hill while others piled into the car and set off at a dangerous pace. We poor ladies were left by ourselves trying to get an answer to our rings on the phone and watching the great blaze which was only about a mile away. By 11.0 pm the men were returning looking much relieved. The burnt house belonged to two brothers, Hugh and Colin Dunlop. They were both at the dance in the Mission hall and the strange part was that tho' the hall is only about 200 yards from the Dunlops' house, our party of men were down there before anyone else in the Mission had noticed the blaze. Before an hour all that was left of the house was the kitchen stove, the rest was level with the ground. The poor Dunlops were left with the clothes they stood in, their bicycles and two axes. Today the Mission folk will be making a collection of clothes and boots for them and everyone in the Mission will offer them hospitality. After all this excitement the dance continued as tho' nothing had happened. At 12.0 we had supper then danced till 3.30 am. Then people started to go. The Haverfields were putting up so many people for the night that the men erected camp beds in the dance room and Lucy, Katie and I slept there. Altogether I had about an hour and a half s sleep. In the morning we all worked to tidy the house before returning home. During the afternoon I went to sleep. It is now 6.30 and I have to go down town, worse luck! Well I simply mustn't write any more or the envelope will burst. I am most confoundedly sleepy but I hope this will make sense. Do you think you would like it? Now do write again soon please. With much love Anne. OHS 19 The Diary of Philip Sidney Barratt Courtesy Nancy (Barratt) Whitham Philip Sidney Barratt was born in England on April 16, 1907. He spent his early childhood living in many countries with his family as his father was in the British Army. In Canada, they lived in Ottawa, Halifax (in time to witness the Halifax explosion), Winnipeg, and lastly in Vancouver, where he attended King George High School. Philip graduated from U.B.C. in Applied Science- Civil Engineering in 1932. After a few years of surveying in B.C., he was employed at the Hedley Mine for Kelowna Exploration Co. Ltd., until 1940, when he was asked to work on a war project for The Consolidated Mining and Smelting Company (Cominco) in Trail. He continued to work for them until his retirement in 1972, and resided in Trail until his death in 1983. Years 1933 and 1934 In the Spring of 1933, I obtained employment with the firm of Langley and Warren, Consulting Mining Engineers. My job was mainly as a Surveyor. I also did the ordering of supplies, etc., for several mines near Barkerville, managed by Langley and Warren. The firm of Langley and Warren had a number of retainers with several stockbrokers in Vancouver and Toronto, and also with some of the large mining companies in Eastern Canada and the United States. During the summer months we made, on an average, about two trips each month. Usually, I would accompany Mr. Langley when he made a trip to examine a prospect or mine. I would stay on after Mr. Langley left, and would make a survey of the property and sample any showings. I would then make a map of the property and assay plans, etc., to accompany Langley's reports. During the time I was with the firm, I visited nearly all the mining camps in B.C., and had many experiences, which are too numerous to describe here. While I worked out of the Langley and Warren office, I became acquainted with Mr. WR. Bonnycastle. The following are excerpts from the diary of Philip Sidney Barratt, describing his years at the Nickel Plate Mine above Hedley, B.C. The diary was kindly loaned by his daughter, Nancy (Barratt) Whitham. 20 ohs THE DIARY OF PHILIP SIDNEY BARRATT Mr. Bonnycastle was asked by the Kelowna Exploration Company at Hedley to investigate the possibility of developing hydro power for the Nickel Plate Mine. He asked me to assist him on this work. We went to Hedley and organized a survey party to investigate the power possibilities on 20 Mile Creek, near Hedley, B.C. The existing power plant on the Similkameen, which supplied power to the Nickel Plate Mine, was not able to operate during the winter months due to low water. Phillip and Jean Barratt, Nickel Plate Mine. (Courtesy Nancy Whitham) On completion of the plans and the estimate to develop hydro power on 20 Mile Creek, Mr. Bonnycastle submitted his report to Mr. W.C. Douglas, Manager of Kelowna Exploration Co. Ltd. His report stated that power could be supplied at a cost of $28.00 per H.P. year. Mr. Douglas used this figure to negotiate a power contract with West Kootenay Power for a like figure. The power project was abandoned. Instead, we were given the job of installing a dam on the main branch of 20 Mile Creek and a pipeline to supply water to the Kelowna mill and the town of Hedley. On completing this work in the fall of 1934, I was asked by Mr. Douglas if I would join the firm as Mine Surveyor. I accepted the offer, and went to work for the Kelowna Exploration Co. at the Nickel Plate Mine. The personnel of the Kelowna Exploration Co. at this time were: Mr. W.C. Douglas, Manager; Harry Nye, Accountant; George Mills, Mill Superintendent; Floyd Turner, Mine Superintendent; Bruce Hume, Assistant Superintendent; Jack Biggs, Master Mechanic; Myself, Mine Engineer; Art Buller, Ron McEachran, Bob Lansing and Wymen Langley as Junior Engineers. (The OHS 21 THE DIARY OF PHILIP SIDNEY BARRATT Mine houses, Nickel Plate. (Courtesy Nancy Whitham) Junior Engineers did not come to work until later in 1935.) Paul Billingsley was the Consulting Geologist. The original staking of the property was made around 1890. The mine is located on the Nickel Plate Mountain, above the town of Hedley. The main exit to the mine is at an elevation of 6,000 feet above sea level and about 4,000 feet above the Valley. The west side of the mountain is very steep, and for years, there was no road access from that side. The Government, however, built a road access from Hedley to the mine late in 1935. For years, access to the mine was made via the Green Mountain Road from Penticton. Originally, about 1895, equipment and supplies to build the concentrator at Hedley and the mine buildings were brought in from Kamloops, on barges down Okanagan Lake and by horse- drawn wagons from Penticton to the mine site. A surface incline tramway to lower the equipment,etc. was built to the valley on the west side of the mountain. This tramway was later used to lower the ore to the concentrator. A dam was built on the Similkameen to supply hydro power to operate the mine and concentrator. However, the river generally froze over in winter, and the operation was generally shut down for several months each winter. However, in spite of this, in the early years, the Nickel Plate was one of the principal gold producers in Canada. When the claims of the Nickel Plate Mine were originally surveyed for "Crown Grants", a portion of the ground was not covered. This was staked and became known as "The Mascot Fraction". For years, Mascot and Nickel Plate could never agree on a settlement. Over the years of mining, and due to lack of proper surveying, the Nickel Plate Mine encroached over the boundary 22 ohs THE DIARY OF PHILIP SIDNEY BARRATT View from Nickel Plate. (Courtesy Nancy Whitham) into the Mascot Fraction. When this became known, Mascot went to court and won the case, receiving a settlement of some $80,000, which the Nickel Plate was unable to pay, and resulted in the Nickel Plate Company selling the mine. Paul Billingsley, a well-known and highly-respected Geological Engineer, was greatly impressed with the possibilities of the mine, and arranged for a syndicate of prominent financiers from around Boston to purchase it. The company known as the Kelowna Exploration Co. Ltd. then operated the mine. When power was available, the tramway and concentrator began production. The only ore available at this time was from cleanup of the stopes. I joined the staff shortly after that time and began to prepare plans of the mine and its workings. I prepared a "Master Sheet" of each level and made linen tracings for printing. The tunnels and raises were such that I was able to interlock traverses and make closures to establish the correctness of the survey. When I surveyed the stope which had encroached the Mascot Traction Boundary, I found that the amount of encroachment was not as extensive as surveyed by the Underbill's. I advised Mr. Douglas of this and we arranged with Mr. RW Gregory, B.C.L.S. of Princeton, to verify my survey. A hearing was held between the management of both mines and the B.C.L.S. surveyors. It was agreed that future mining would be done to the Boundary that I had established. When I felt that my position was permanent with the Company, I advised Mr. Douglas of my intention to be married, and asked if I could have a house that was vacant in what we called "Bogus"town. He agreed, and so Jean and I set our wedding day for October 14, 1936. ohs 23 THE DIARY OF PHILIP SIDNEY BARRATT The house I had in "Bogus Town" was very small, but had a livingroom, kitchen, bedroom and bathroom. There was also a root cellar underneath. The house was in good shape. Jean and I went ahead and purchased furniture for it, most of which was from the "Restmore" Factory, and we had it shipped to the Mine. When Jean and I left for Hedley, we took the Kettle Valley train to Princeton. I can remember sharing a lower berth, and we arrived at Princeton in the middle of the night or early morning. The Princeton Hotel bus met us and took us to the hotel where we spent the rest of the night. In the morning, after breakfast we took the local bus to Hedley, where we were greeted by the Kelowna staff, and stayed overnight in the Guest House. The following morning we journeyed to the Mine and our house. Our furniture had arrived and was placed inside. Jean and I unpacked our things and made the house livable. As winter was approaching, the Turners, Humes and ourselves ordered our winter supplies with a bulk order from Kelly Douglas. I can remember that I did not know that my cases contained 48 tins (I had assumed 24 at the best). As a result, we had a real grocery store in our basement storage room. Above the clouds at Nickel Plate Mine. (Courtesy Nancy Whitham) I would like to mention here that we were able to buy all our meat and vegetables from the Cookhouse. The price was 15 cents/pound for meat and the same for anything else. However, as I remember, Quan, our Cook, was not too fussy in measuring things, and we invariably got twice as much as we paid for. I was a good friend of Quan's and whenever I ordered steak, I always got filet mignon or the best cuts. 24 ohs THE DIARY OF PHILIP SIDNEY BARRATT During the winter of 1936-37, we would quite often have Art Buller, Bob Lessing, etc. our Junior Engineers, in for dinner and bridge on a Saturday night. Along with the hockey games (Trail, Kimberley and Nelson) on our radio, we were able to have a lot of very pleasant evenings. The winter passed very quickly. The way down - Nickel Plate Mine. (Courtesy Nancy Whitham) The days we spent at the Mine were some of the happiest days of our lives. During the summer of 1937, I was asked by Mr. Merser, President, to design a Guest House to be built in Hedley for Mrs. Merser and himself to stay in when they visited. Such a house was to be of the New England Colonial style. So, I was commissioned to design the house in Hedley that became known as the "Colonial House". It was located in a grove of trees, which made a very nice setting. After the Kelowna operation was shut down in the mid- fifties, Mrs. Worth, who had been the housekeeper, operated the Colonial House as an inn, and it was a very nice overnight stop, or for dinner, on the way to Vancouver. I was also asked to design a Community Hall for the Mine and houses for Floyd Turner, Mine Superintendent; Bruce Hume, Assistant Mine Superintendent and Myself, as Mine Engineer; also for Jack Biggs, Master Mechanic. All these houses were completed late in the summer of 1937 with Hodson, King & Marble as Contractors. I also designed other houses, which were built at the same time, to act as bunkhouses or, as we called them, "Miners' Dwellings". They were far from being "bunkhouses" in that meaning. These had 4 bedrooms on each of 2 floors, a common room, ohs 25 THE DIARY OF PHILIP SIDNEY BARRATT and were very popular. After we had built the Community Hall I became Secretary, and we collected $1.00 from each paycheque to finance the operation of the Community Club. As a result of this, we were able to equip the Hall with a Library, a Bowling Alley, a Commissary, and equipment for badminton, basketball, etc. I made arrangements with Ireland & Allan, a book store in Vancouver that had a "Lending Library" to ship us all their books they wished to discard at a cost of $1.00 each. As a result, we had a well-stocked Library. We also subscribed to many of the newspapers and periodicals. We were also able to sponsor dances quite often, as well as Christmas parties. All of the families at the Mine were very friendly, and everybody got along well. Our new house at the Mine was built at what we called "Sunnyside", at an elevation of about 6000 feet above sea level. During the winter months we were well above the level of the clouds, and in bright sunshine most days, with temperatures not much below freezing during the daytime. During the days, when it was clear, we had a wonderful view of the Coast Range Mountains and the Similkameen Valley towards Keremeos. During the winter months we played a lot of badminton at the Hall and made visits to Princeton and Copper Mountain to play with their players. It was all very pleasant. During our stay in our "Sunnyside" house we had visits from Jean's MothercV Father (Mr. and Mrs. Leslie Henderson); Dean and Mrs. Buchanan (Dean of Arts, U.B.C); Dean and Thelma Mansell; Dr. Paul & Edith Phillips; Gibb and Lorraine Henderson (Jean's brother and sister-in-law); George and Bernice Mills; Pat Stewart (Consulting Engineer for the Mascot Mine); Gerty Garrison, Tbd Harris; Mr. & Mrs. Dick Nixon, and many others. (I have included these names so that I won't forget them.) Jean and I spent many weekends in Penticton and stayed mostly at the Incola Hotel on the beach. We generally had a room with a balcony overlooking the Lake. In the dining room there was an elderly waitress by the name of Barratt. She assumed that somehow we were related, and so we always got the best of service. Subsequent to my employment at the Nickel Plate Mine, I was employed by the Consolidated Mining and Smelting Company Ltd. 26 ohs HISTORY RECORDED Relic of the Beaches by WJ. (Bill) Whithead (with kind permission of Jack Jamieson, Editor and Publisher of The Armstrong Advertiser) Brookwood Cemetery 1914-18 section. (Courtesy of the author) ED. NOTE: W.J. (Bill) Whitehead wrote in January to remind me that 2004 marks the 60th anniversary of the June 6, 1944 invasion of France. In these D-Day operations, Canadians (3rd Canadian Infantry Division and 2nd Canadian Armoured Division) landed on Juno Beach on the Normandy coast. Bill writes: "The enclosed poem is one I composed about 1982 as a sort of tribute to those who took part in the 1944 invasion of France. I was not personally involved in the invasion...at that particular time I was in charge of a section of men, working with the Imperial War Graves Commission, preparing and maintaining the Canadian Section in the Necropilis Cemetery near Brookwood, Surrey. A number of our Canadian airmen and soldiers, both from B.C. and the Okanagan, claim "Brookwood" as their final resting place." Bill continues: "A brief history regards the Necropolis Cemetery of which the Canadian Cemetery is a part- I believe it was established around the end of the 1800's, and has about five hundred acres, surrounded for the most part by a high brick wall. It is serviced by a railway spur at Brookwood Village, which runs the length of the cemetery. At the time of cemetery development, motor traffic was not yet common, and this line provided accommodation for the ohs 27 RELICS OF THE BEACHES traffic from London, for both funerals and visits. There are nine or ten little chapels scattered throughout the cemetery, as well as two combined lunchroom-bars. The preparatory areas are a part of the last two buildings. Many different religions and ethnic groups have particular areas for their burials, and there are many very elaborate tombs and head stones. Both the Americans and Canadians had burial sections there during W.W. One, but there were far more graves added during W.W. Two." 1. He staggered and fell When he came through the door. His legs seemed to fold And he slumped to the floor. He muttered a curse Then pulled himself back, To a chair at the table By the end coat rack. 2. He just huddled there For a moment or two, Then asked the bar girl To bring him a brew. He sat a few moments And sipped on his drink, While I sat and stared And started to think. 3. What was it now That tickled my mind? What was the thought I was trying to find? As I stared at the stranger His features grew clearer. So I moved from my stool And sat a bit nearer. 5. The brace on his boot Reached up the side of his limb, He said, "Hi, kid, how 'er yu doing?" And my eyes grew dim. I suddenly remembered Where I'd seen him before, On the beaches of France In 1944. 6. It was four in the morning, And the darkness was fading, The water in front Was darn deep for wading. We were scared and excited, Mostly kids far from home. The old landing craft Suddenly popped with a groan. 7. "Get your 'arse up and move it," Roared our Sergeant, "right now!" We poured off the end gate Of that crummy old scow. We fairly walked on the water, For the first few feet. Then the bullets started humming. And the Krauts turned on the heat. 4. It was then that I saw His left hand was half gone, And the flesh on his face Was scarred to the bone. I realized I was staring And looked down in shame I quickly discovered Why the poor man was lame. 8. Our feet hit the shingle , We surged up the beach. Our mission in front, A lesson to teach. Not all the guys made it, They were dropping like flies. The shelling grew thicker, Then we came to a rise. 28 ohs RELICS OF THE BEACHES 9. For a moment we faltered At that raise in the sand. On my right was my Corporal, Old Red McMann. He roared, "Get your head down!" I looked up in fright, He pushed my face in the dirt, And ground it in tight. 10. There was one hell of a bang, Then a moment real quiet. Red cried, "Now get moving, Don't stop or you'll buy it." As I started to move, I glanced down at Red, But all that I saw, Was a bloody red bag. 11. Old Corp. had taken What had been intended for me. He was a bloody red mess, From his ear to his knee. I kept going forward Dodging hither and yon, The rest of my section Was nearly all gone. 12. That night we took shelter In a broken old shed, The stars for a blanket, The stones for a bed. There was darn little rest For the few who remained. We had to keep going, 'Ere we lost what we'd gained. 13. The weeks followed days, Then a rough dirty winter. We pushed up through France, Tb the Eastern border. There was rain, snow and mud, Months of pure Hell. But we kept on going, Till old Hitler fell. 14. I tried to shut out, Those years from my mind, And look to the future, For a new life to find. Time marched up front, Then passed to the rear, Till that night in the club, When I sat with my beer. 15. Through all those long years, Through good times and bad. Now the thoughts flooded back, Some nice and some sad. How many times Had I remembered "Old Red"? And all through the years, I had thought he was dead. 16. Like a ghost from the grave, He confronted me here. He said, "Sit you down kid, I'll buy you a beer." Words flowed like water, While we talked of the past. The hours flew by, Altogether too fast. 17. Old Red had his "Blighty", That morn on the beach. He was carried back home, Out of harm's reach. He was discharged a cripple, Twisted with pain. His greatest ambitions, He was never to gain. 18. But we talked of the good times, The girls that we'd had, Remembering the fun, Forgetting the bad. We talked there for hours, Till the bar had to close. The girl called,"It's time, boys." So all of us rose. ohs 29 RELICS OF THE BEACHES 19. All but "Old Red". He just sat there real still. He hadn't the strength Nor the wish, nor the will. He wanted it never Tb come to an end. Could I possibly help, Or perhaps recommend? 20. An apartment or room, Where he could rent him a flop. Just a place to hang out, For a few nights to stop. Old Red is still with me, For wouldn't you know, After all these long years, I won't let him go! Brookwood Cemetery 1939-45 section. (Counesy of the author) William J. (Bill) Whitehead has been a staunch supporter of the O.H.S. for many years, and a faithful contributor to our Reports. When asked for an autobiography for this work, he wrote: I was born and raised in Saskatchewan, grew up on a farm and cattle ranch, but because of economic depression and several years of drought, found it necessary to move to another location. I decided on British Columbia and came to this province in 1936, at the age of eighteen. My schooling had been limited, and so any kind of professional venture was not to be. I worked on several farms for the first few years , joined the army in 1941, and was overseas until the war ended in 1945. Upon discharge from the army in 1946, I was employed for a while by the Kelowna Parks Department, then for nearly a year, worked at the Kelowna Club. I then started my own business of janitor service and gardening. 30 ohs RELICS OF THE BEACHES In 1947, I started part-time with Crowe's Auctions, and eventually the job became full-time. In 1960, my wife and I started our own second-hand furniture store in Rutland, and continued there for fourteen years. During my time with Mr. Crowe, I started auctioneering and did auctions for Crowe, later Dome Auctions, in Rutland, until 1976, when my wife became ill. Then, I worked for Valley Auctions at Armstrong. From 1979 to 1984, I managed Three Links Lodge, an Armstrong Seniors Home. Since that time, I have been involved as a hobby with flea markets and yard sales. I have also tried my hand at doing a bit of historical writing. Fact Sheet D-Day - 6 June 1944 Prelude to Operation Overlord Courtesy the Dwight D. Eisenhower Library, Abilene, Kansas During the first six months of 1944, the United States and Great Britain concentrated land, naval, and air forces in England to prepare for Operation Overlord, the assault on Hitler's "Fortress Europe". While the Soviet Union tied down a great portion of the enemy's forces, the western Allies marshalled their resources, trained their forces, separately and jointly, for the operation, and fine tuned the invasion plans to take full advantage of their joint and combined capabilities. Before the invasions, the air and sea components played major roles. The 12,000 planes of the Allied air forces swept the Luftwaffe from the skies, photographed enemy defenses, dropped supplies to the resistance, bombed railways, attacked Germany's industries and isolated the battlefield. The Allies' naval component was similarly active during the buildup. The navies escorted convoys, patrolled and protected the English Channel, reconnoi- tered beaches and beach defenses, conducted amphibious rehearsals and organized and loaded a mighty flotilla to land the assault forces in France. Meanwhile, the nine army divisions (three airborne and six infantry) from the United States, Britain and Canada trained and rehearsed their roles in the carefully choreographed operation. Rangers climbed cliffs, engineers destroyed beach obstacles, quartermasters stockpiled supplies and infantrymen waded through the English surf as each honed the skills necessary for the invasion's success. OHS 31 J.G. "Jack" West, Valley Pioneer by John West Memories Of A Son. Early on the morning of December 27, 1947 my father, Jack West, died in the Kelowna General Hospital at the early age of fifty-five years. For twenty- five of those years he belonged in and to the Okanagan Valley. When he died, he was Advertising and Public Relations Manager of B. C. Tree Fruits Limited. This grower-owned marketing agency owes its beginnings, in part, to his association with the Vernon News and its publisher, WS. Harris. In the early 1930's, the Valley echoed with the cry "a cent a pound or on the ground". Fruit growers were at the mercy of the packers, shippers and wholesalers, who controlled the marketing of their produce. WS. Harris, J.G. West and a number of other concerned citizens began what is now known as "investigative journalism" and the Vernon News published the findings. The political fallout resulted in the passing of a "Natural Products Marketing Act", enabling legislation which led eventually to the setting up of the B.C. Fruit Growers Association to represent the growers and later led to the setting up of a grower-owned "one desk" marketing organization. Thus was established B.C. Tree Fruits Limited as the sole marketer of fresh tree fruits. Soon after, Sun-Rype Products was created to process and market fruits that were surplus to the fresh market. Jack West came to the Okanagan in 1922. He had accepted an offer from valley pioneer Price Ellison, whose holdings included the Vernon News, to oversee the printing plant, which produced the weekly newspaper. Earlier in his career, he had been a reporter for the Seattle Times but found that the "back shop" men in the printing trades made considerably more money than the Following his service in the Royal Navy during World War Two, John West graduated from U.B.C. with a B. Comm degree. He then worked in the advertising and public relations business, having become accredited by the Canadian Public Relations Society in 1975. Now retired, he still leads an active life doing volunteer work, enjoying the successes of his four sons and watching his grandchildren grow up. After a visit to the Okanagan in 2000, he has renewed his interest in the history of the Valley. 32 ohs J.G. "JACK" WEST, VALLEY PIONEER The Vernon News THE LKWINt; Jdl'RNAI <)■" THE F.VMdt'S "KASMiAS VAIAEY Recommendations " '>■'■•"■•>'" jg»»^ ft* Traffic Regulations Submitted By Police. "^Z^^jSZjT' CosKTY.tiM Lola DISCUSSED' BI ACT Propose Purchase Of 500 Feet Ac Beach QPTION P8ICE IS »?J» 'COMMITT-I ASKS : LADNFJ TO COME FOR A CONFERENCE (Courtesy the author) journalists. In his native England, he had been apprenticed as a "printer's devil", and he now returned to printing for his livelihood. While his main responsibilities during his years at the Vernon News concerned the printing operations, from time to time he called on his journalist background to write and edit articles of interest. The exposure of questionable practices in fruit marketing and the opening of the Big Bend Highway are two events in which he was involved in both news gathering and news publication. During his twenty years with the Vernon News, Jack West was intimately involved in the publication of a number of other journals printed in the Vernon News plant. The Cream Collector distributed by the North Okanagan Creamery Association (NOCA brand butter) to its dairy farmers was one of the earliest. Circa 1928 WS. Harris, CA. Hayden, the secretary of the B. C. Federation of Agriculture and my father acquired ownership of Country Life In B.C. (the official organ of a number of B.C. Agricultural Associations) formerly published by Margaret "Ma" Murray. Country Life continues as a major voice for B.C. agriculture under its present publisher, Peter Wilding. It is issued monthly out of Surrey in the lower mainland. ohs 33 J.C "JACK" WEST, VALLEY PIONEER newiperin s Ml HIM Both W S. Harris, who eventually bought out the Ellison family interest in the News, and my father were ardent outdoorsmen and this led them to invest in publishing B.C. Angler and Hunter magazine. It was well received and appreciated by B.C. fishermen and hunters but did not have the needed advertising support and ceased publication during the war years. I have many fond memories of fishing and hunting outings with my father and his friends when I was a boy growing up in Vernon. On one grouse hunting trip we became lost on Silver Star for several hours. Eventually one of the party climbed a tall tree and located enough land marks for a bearing which would lead us through the forest to the BX Ranch Road. During hunting season, the BX, L and A and O'Keefe Ranches sold licences to hunt over their properties. In the late thirties, I remember accompanying my Dad and our cocker spaniel, Rusty, on pheasant shoots on all three properties. Although my father's connections with sports were primarily fishing and hunting, he was also active in a volley ball league and in the very early days in Vernon coached a girls' softball team. The Vernon Archives contain several pictures of teams he coached. Community service played a large part in Dad's life in the Okanagan, particularly in Vernon where he was active in the Elk Lodge (Exalter Ruler 1927), the Vernon Rotary Club (President, circa 1934) and Trustee of the Vernon School Board (circa 1937- 1940). Residents of Vernon in the 1930's will remember the Elks Carnivals, held in the Scout Hall. These carnivals featured games (Special to The Daily Province.) VERNON, May 21.—The first privately-owned vehicle ever to travel over the entire 190 odd miles of the Big Bend highway, to be officially opened June 29, has returned to Vernon. Special permission of officials of the Dominion department of mines and natural resources and of the British Columbia Government was secured before the trip could be made. Occupants of the auto were two Vernon newspaper men, J. G. West and Frank Harris, and cameramen from Revelstoke. Purpose of the journey, both east and west over the road, was to obtain publicity material. The highway was in splendid iaondition, stated Mr. West on his return to this city. A feature of the trip was the wild life seen, in- eluding bear, mule and white- tailed deer, mountain goats, moose and elk. (Courtesy the author) 34 ohs J.C. "JACK" WEST, VALLEY PIONEER of chance such as Crown and Anchor, along with other "wheels of fortune" and a very large "Housie Housie" (the forerunner of Bingo) table. Proceeds of these events provided Christmas "cheer" to needy families in the community. The Rotary Club brought together many prominent citizens of Vernon for weekly luncheons and countless hours of volunteer time for projects that benefited the community. The pier, at the head of the beach, on Kalamalka (Long) Lake was sponsored by the Rotary Club, which also paid for swimming and life saving instruction for many of us who lived most of our summer days at the beach on "Long Lake". The Vernon School District of the 1930's was blessed with many dedicated teachers. Mr. Bearisto, Principal of the Elementary School, Clarence Fulton, Principal of the High School, Mr. Seaton, Mrs. Mowatt, Miss Palmer, Mr. Thornton in the Junior School, Clarence Fulton's daughter Anna and his son "Lunkey", Mr. Pritchard, Hilda Cryderman, Miss Reekie at the High School and many others, gave us small town kids the kind of learning experience only the very best schools can provide today. The physical facilities were another story. While the Elementary School was pressed to accommodate the younger children, the High School was completely inadequate. The members of the School Board at the time were not moving quickly to remedy the situation and a number of parents, my father included, decided it was time for Vernon to have a Board of School Trustees more focussed on better education for its young. As frequently happens in small towns, social change began over morning coffee or lunch. Gordon Lindsay, a leading lawyer in town, Robert Ley, one of the senior managers at the Okanagan Telephone Company and Dad agreed to run in the next municipal election for positions on the Board of School Trustees. They all won handily. Gordon Lindsay became Chairman of the Board of Trustees and the modernization of the school system commenced. The new School Board decided to build a school in the Poison Park area, which would provide for Junior (grades 7-9) and Senior (grades 10-13) schools. Debenture financing was arranged and the then very modern school building was opened circa 1938. Mr. Pepper was engaged as principal of both schools. With the inclusion of grade seven and eight pupils in the new building, crowding at the Central Elementary School was alleviated and the children and teens in Vernon had adequate school facilities. On a visit to Vernon in the autumn of 2000, I was pleased to learn that the school over which he presided for so ohs 35 J.C "JACK" WEST, VALLEY PIONEER many years now carries Mr. Bearisto's name. At the same time, I was sorry to learn that the Park School as it was known, was torn down in the late 1990's. When he retired from the School Board shortly before moving to Kelowna, my father received a letter signed by Kenneth Cullen, President of the Student Council which read in part: "We feel, and the entire student body does likewise, that the erection of the new school building was mainly due to the generous and untiring work of yourself and your fellow members. Also, your increasing interest in the affairs of the school, from the student view as well as in a directorial capacity has been greatly appreciated." With the legislation now in place which granted power to the B.C. Fruit Growers Association to implement what today is known as a "supply management" system for tree fruits grown in the Okanagan and Kootenay regions, B.C. Tree Fruits Limited was formed in the late 1930's. A.K. Lloyd, a prominent grower, leader and pioneer in the Growers' Association was elected president. David McNair, the "super-salesman" of Okanagan apples and the manager of Associated Growers a leading shipper organization, was named General Manager and Roy Booth, a senior executive with Canadian Fruit Distributors, the sales agency across the prairies for many B.C. fruit shippers, became Sales Manager. William Darroch, formerly the chief financial officer with Associated Growers assumed responsibility for the finances of the new enterprise. As the organization became established, it became apparent that the management team needed someone who could oversee a growing advertising program and serve as a spokesman for the industry to govern- ments, the wholesale and retail trades and to consumers of B.C. apples and other tree fruits. My AIR TRAVEL CARD u *>0 u LTD. ~u> YRES FRUIT (Courtesy the author) 36 ohs J.C "JACK" WEST, VALLEY PIONEER ^Q J. G.West ADVERTISING AND PUBLIC RELATIONS DIRECTOR B. CTree Fruits Limited Kelowka.B.C. CANADA (Courtesy the author) father, Jack West, accepted the challenge. His background in journalism, his many years with the Vernon News which brought him into day to day contact with growers and shippers, and his close association with CA. Hayden, of the B.C.F.G.A. and Country Life In B.C. equipped him well for the position. Through the war years, he worked closely with the Wartime Prices and Trade Board to assure sugar rations and preserving jars for "home canning" of soft fruits were available. From the early days of the B.C. fruit industry, the prairie province s had been the primary market. In the immediate post-war years, changes in food merchandising, particularly the growth of such food chains as Dominion Stores and Steinbergs in Eastern Canada presented new market opportunities. Modern self-service stores, with the emphasis on open display and customer "help yourself systems, made the branding of produce a must. Although identifying each apple with the distinctive "B.C. apple leaf awaited the technology used today, the distinctive B.C. logo appeared on banners over many self-service fruit counters across Canada. Advertising and marketing projects to sell B.C. Spartan Apples as the "Halloween Apple" in October and the Newtown Apple as the "Apple that's ripe when it's Green" in Janusury prompted many homemakers to take notice that B.C. grown fruits had become serious competitors to the Ontario and Nova Scotia producers who had previously owned the Eastern Canadian market for apples and soft tree fruits. Unfortunately, just as B.C. Tree Fruits was to embark on a national and international marketing program to establish "B.C." in the same league as "Sunkist" as a brand for fresh fruits, Jack West left the scene. Although my early years in the advertising industry in Montreal had no connection with the B.C. fruit industry, I was for- ohs 37 J.C "JACK" WEST, VALLEY PIONEER tunate to re-connect in the mid 1950's and for a number of years was involved in the promotion of B.C. Tree Fruits and Sun-Rype products in Eastern Canada. On many occasions I was asked, "Are you Jack West's son?" I was proud to say I was. Opening of Big Bend Highway. (Courtesy the author) 38 ohs 1897 "Airship" Sighting in the Okanagan by John Brent Musgrave Sightings of what would today be called "flying saucers" or Unidentified Flying Objects (UFOs) became common in 1896 and 1897 in many regions of North America. Mysterious flying lights and airships were first reported in the Western United States and Canada in 1896, and by 1897 sightings expanded to include the American Midwest and northern Europe. Often, the lights were described as coming from giant cigar- shaped airships which appeared to be metallic, and in some reports had wings, propellers, fins and other mechanical appendages. In some cases, men were reported to be working on the airship as it sailed close to the Earth. Similar to the contactee and abduction lore of the 20th century, some folks claimed to have been kidnapped or invited aboard by the aeronauts who spoke with strange accents and transported the amazed passengers from places like California to Hawaii and back in less than an hour. Speculations on the origin of the airships ranged from secret experiments by recluse inventor-geniuses to invading Martians. The Okanagan was not immune to the worldwide airship wave, as documented by the following article from the August 26th, 1897 edition of The Vernon News. What Did They See For several months reports have been floating round to the effect that in different parts of the province a luminous body resembling a balloon or air ship had been seen hovering over the earth at night. Two fishermen on the northern coast observed this strange aerial visitor last July; it has been seen at Vancouver and John Brent Musgrave has been doing research on the history of native/non- native interactions in the Okanagan since he moved here just over a decade ago. He did his undergraduate work at the University of Chicago and graduate work in the history of science, technology and medicine at the University of Chicago, Yale University and the University of California, Berkeley, as well as graduate work in Comparative Literature at the University of Alberta. The two following articles are his first contributions to Okanagan History, the Report of the Okanagan Historical Society. ohs 39 1897 "AIRSHIP" SIGHTING IN THE OKANAGAN Rossland, and now it transpires that the mysterious object has paid a visit to the Okanagan. Last Thursday night, about one o'clock, Messrs. Tilton and Nicholls, two men employed at the Morning Glory Mine on Okanagan Lake, saw this strange sight. They are both men of good repute, and there is no reason to doubt their word. They tell a very straight story and appear to be perfectly convinced that what they saw was an illuminated balloon of large dimensions and of oblong shape. They state that shortly after midnight they were startled by seeing a bright light approaching the lake from a northerly direction, and not very far distant from the ground. It slowly circled over an area of two or three miles for several hours, and about 3 a.m. disappeared towards the east. They also assert that they distinctly saw the figure of a man at intervals engaged apparently in firing up an engine, or working some electrical appliance, and that when he was engaged in this work a stream of bright sparks flowed continuously from the machine. As far as we can learn from these two men (they) were the sole witnesses of the uncanny looking object, but their unsupported testimony is sufficiently string (strong) to convince those who have spoken to them on the subject, that they are telling a plain unvarnished tale. What was it that they saw? Will some one come forward with an explanation? 40 ohs Smallpox as a Weapon of Genocide in the Okanagan and Similkameen? by John Brent Musgrave It is well documented that native peoples in the interior of British Columbia were affected by the presence of Europeans and their offspring in North America long before they came face to face. Horses, guns and other trade items preceded the newcomers, and so did epidemics of measles, influenza, smallpox, and tuberculosis. The native populations had no natural immunities to these "exotic" diseases and the decimation of indigenous peoples was swift. In a recent work, Cole Harris estimates that in the century or so after the importation of these new diseases, the indigenous populations in British Columbia declined by as much as 90 per cent from a pre-contact population of 200,000'. By the mid 19th century, native populations had dwindled to perhaps 60,000. One-third (approximately 20,000 people) died as a result of the smallpox epidemic of 1862-63 alone.2 In the Okanagan and Similkameen, smallpox appears to have been introduced from the south and east perhaps as early as the last quarter of the 18th century. In 1829, Hudson's Bay Trader John Work reported 'a dreadful visitation of smallpox' on the Columbia Plateau near Fort Colville that, he estimated, had occurred fifty or sixty years earlier.3 It didn't take long for the disease to spread to the Okanagan-Similkameen. Wide scale epidemics in this region have been documented for the years 1832, 1836, and 1857,4 with the 1862-63 epidemic being the most devastating.5 Although the effects of smallpox epidemics on native peoples in British Columbia have been documented and described, the possible use of smallpox contamination as a conscious attempt at genocide has not been documented for this region. An interview with an "old timer" which appeared in the October 22nd, 1937 edition of the Oroville (Washington) Gazette suggests that human intervention had some role in the smallpox epidemics which took place in the Okanagan-Similkameen: OHS 41 SMALLPOX AS A WEAPON OF GENOCIDE IN THE OKANAGAN AND SIMILKAMEEN? Camped Here in July 1860 Pioneer Spends 21 Birthday on Flat Here 77 Years Ago James Copland of Rock Creek, B.C., a real old timer for these parts spent several hours visiting in Oroville Monday afternoon. Mr. Copland, who is now past 98 years old, is still able to tell interesting stories of the old days in the Northwest. Telling about the Indians he says that the first time they came through Oroville the bench on the west side of the Similkameen just opposite town was full of Indians dug out homes. Several years later he came back and these had all caved in and been abandoned. It seems that the Hudson Bay fur trail passed up that side of the river. When the Packers came through the Indians up the Similkameen would steal their pack horses and furs. The next time they came through they had fixed up a horse for them to steal. They found an Indian village farther east with a small pox epidemic. Taking blankets and furs they loaded up their horse with them and purposely let the Similkameen Indians steal the horse. An epidemic followed which almost wiped the tribe out of existence. James Copland expressed no regret about the incident. Elders from the Similkameen have told me that this account is consistent with oral tradition. In 1814, Ross Cox, writing from Fort George recorded local wisdom on the origins of smallpox in the coastal regions of the Columbia River Basin: "About thirty years before this period the smallpox had committed ravages among these Indians, the vestiges of which were still visible on the countenances of the elderly men and women. It is believed in the north-west that this disease was willfully introduced by the American traders among the Indians of the Missouri, as a short and easy method of reducing their numbers, and thereby destroying in a great measure their hostility to the whites."6. This method of population control seems to have been used here as well. 42 ohs SMALLPOX AS A WEAPON OF GENOCIDE IN THE OKANAGAN AND SIMILKAMEEN? Notes and References Cole Harris, The Resettlement of British Columbia: Essays on Colonialism and Geographical Change (Vancouver: University of British Columbia Press, 1997) 30. Jean Barman, The West Beyond the West: A History of British Columbia (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1991) 156. Harris, Resettlement 18. Douglas R Hudson, "The Okanagan Indians of British Columbia." Okanagan Sources, ed. Jean Webber and the En'owkin Centre (Penticton: Theytus Books, 1990) 69. Duane Thomson, "Opportunity Lost: A History of Okanagan Indian Reserves in the Colonial Period," Report of the Okanagan Historical Society 42 (1978): 49. Ross Cox, quoted in James Baker, "Archaeological Research Concerning the Origins of the Okanagan People." Okanagan Sources, ed. Jean Webber and the En'owkin Centre (Penticton: Theytus Books, 1990) 34. K.V.R. trestle. A victim of the 2003 fire. (Courtesy Kelowna Museum) ohs 43 Ring Off"1 My Adventures on the Okanagan Lake Waterways by Bill Guttridge My Younger Years y istening to the soft hum of the computer and gazing at the monitor, I realize some recollections of my early years on JL—J Penticton Avenue (it was called South Penticton in those years) should be recorded. The scarcity of money following the Great Depression, and the 1940 devastating effect of a disastrous accident suffered by my Dad, were very much on my mind. Of course, we of the "crystal set" generation grew up and learned how to pinch pennies. Remember the hobby of constructing a primitive radio kit and wearing antiquated earphones, only to receive the barely audible station of CKOV? Remember the afternoon serials, Terry and the Pirates and Gang Busters, the radio reports of the Second World War final victory, the returning war vets converging on the Royal Canadian Legion, trying to catch up on the home front activities? During those chaotic years of excitable growth, maturing was inevitable. I became impatient and wanted to venture out and explore the world. Of course, about this time, the attractiveness of the female anatomy became noticeable. Attending the upstairs Saturday night dances at the Penticton Teen Town, located in the old Penticton Aquatic, soon gave us the incentive to clean up our act, and purchase something dignified for the occasion, such as suits, ties and polished shoes. The little bit of income from picking apples (we were called apple-knockers2), coupled with the paper route money just wasn't enough. Good paying jobs were available everywhere. No Bill was born in the old Kelowna hospital, which in later years became a nurses' residence. In 1936, when he was six years old, he moved with his family to Penticton, sailing aboard the last trip of the S.S. Sicamous. From 1947 until 1961, he worked on the tugboats and ships on Okanagan Lake; then in 1962 moved to Nanaimo and began thirty years of service on the B.C. Ferries. In 1991 Bill returned to Peachland to retire. He is a member of the Okanagan Historical Society, Kelowna Branch. 44 ohs RING OFF" sense getting up early every morning to meet the scheduled 5:10 a.m. K.V.R.3 passenger train from Vancouver and pick up the papers for delivery! It was the summer of 1946 when I decided to temporarily leave my school studies behind and join the ranks of meaningful employment. My adventurous idea was to see the world and become prosperous. With that in mind, the summer of 1947 was the turning point for all concerned. My elders thought it best that I report to Captain Thompson, as a deckhand on the old wooden C.P.R.4 Tug S.S.5 Kelowna, berthed at Okanagan Landing in Vernon, with the purpose of helping make her ship-shape for the upcoming fruit season. The C.P.R. Tugs carried a crew of thirteen, including the cook and the deckhands. Cook (with the exception of any female cook) and Fireman's quarters were down in the cramped fo'c'sle6. Accommodation below deck consisted of nine bunk beds with old pungent straw mattresses, which soon disappeared. On the old tugs, the Bargeman, being the senior deckhand, enjoyed the privilege of a porthole beside his bunk. His duties included operating the winches and supervising all wire splicing. On the steam ships, he also shovelled the coal into the ship's bunkers. The bunkers are where the coal is stored; adjacent is the stokehold, where the Fireman7 stoked the firebox of the steam boilers, which propel the ship and also run the winches, etc. Being a greenhorn (well, I could box the compass), my first orders were: work hard, shovel coal from the boxcar and learn how to work the railway car hand brakes. Above all, keep your mouth shut and obey your superiors - and wipe that smile off your face! Yes, Sir! About 1951, marine activity in the Kelowna harbour was at its peak. This included three C.N.R.8 tugs, three C.P.R. tugs, three Government ferries, two sawmill tugs, two water taxis, plus the Okanagan Library launch (name forgotten) which serviced the small lakeside settlements. Water pollution from all vessels, fruit packinghouses, canneries, log booms and such, were of much concern to homeowners along the shore. (Since arriving home, I've noticed a much cleaner lake. However - what you can't see won't hurt you, they say; but the fish seem to have disappeared! Why?) The following trivial episode took place on a late October evening. I've forgotten the exact date, but it was shortly after the R.C.M.P. took over from the B.C. Police. Picture two gruff looking seamen, each carrying a huge laundry bag over his shoulder, stumbling along the tracks at Penticton (just out of sight of the S.S. Naramata and M.V.9 Okanagan). Destination is the back door of ohs 45 RING OFF" Okanagan Landing, Vernon, BC. S.S. Sicamous, S.S. Kelowna, S.S. Naramata, 1947. (Counesy Bill Guttridge) the laundry room of the once magnificent Incola hotel (the hotel is gone now); then the return with bags of clean linen. Are you getting the picture? I shouldn't smile, the Police were only doing their duty, and our dirty appearance didn't help. Did we provoke the situation? "You there - STOP! Where do you think you're going with those bags?" We contemplated running, but the bags were too heavy. Having no choice, we were interrogated on the spot and escorted to the tugs. Captain Jock McLeod (a Penticton man), observing this from the wheelhouse, invited the Police aboard for a cup of coffee and some explanation. Down in the crew's quarters, we were discussing our fate; was that laughter coming from the galley? To continue, about midnight, the yard engine would return from South Penticton, sort the various fruit cars from the packinghouses and then load the two barges for the lengthy return trip to Kelowna. On several occasions, in the wee hours of the morning, we stopped to exchange "reefers"10 at various packinghouses along the lake. The day never ended. Okanagan Lake Freeze-Up The Valley's climate has a seven to ten year cycle, and old timers claim complete freezing of Okanagan Lake occurs approximately every seventy-five years. I remember one late fall evening steaming home on the S.S. Naramata, from Okanagan Centre, swinging the search light in the direction of Manhattan Point and observing a group of people skating along the edge of our broken ice channel. We hollered to them to get back, and thankfully they did. Skating or even walking on disturbed ice, where the water is over your head, is very danger- 46 ohs RING OFF" M.V. Okanagan keeping the ice channel open. Winter of 1956. (Courtesy Bill Guttridge) ous. With the ice thickness of three to four inches, it just wasn't safe. Consider what would happen if the ice broke around you! You would slide off, and the ice would surface. You get the picture. The winter of 1956-57 began with temperatures plunging daily. On November 10, the northerly blew with gale force, which produced a great deal of water vapor on the lake, which then formed into a blinding blizzard. The days wore on and it got worse. Ice was beginning to form earlier than usual. As we neared our destinations, it seemed as if we were always chipping ice on the leading edge of the railway cars and barges, that had accumulated during the journey. On November 11, 1956, the participants in the Remembrance Parade resorted to wearing long Johns, and I don't blame them one bit. Using the old Fahrenheit scale, it was about twenty degrees above, with a numbing chill factor of zero (or so it felt). For those attending, I'm sure some thoughts turned to having the service indoors. On November 19, 1956, I transferred to the M.V. Okanagan. Besides our daily trip to Penticton, when time permitted we assisted the Government Ferries in keeping the ice channel from re- freezing. The ice by now had built up as far south as Gellatly Point, just south of Westbank. North of Penticton, at Trout Creek, it had formed a huge ice jam11 right across to Naramata. The new year started out extremely cold; some thought the thermometer was frozen at five degrees below zero. As the days wore on, fifteen degrees below zero was not uncommon. During normal operations all the barges are pushed ahead with the tug positioned slightly aft and alongside. This was necessary because of the frequent dockings along the lake. However, by now the ice was becoming very thick and maintaining the channels demanded that we push the barge ahead with the tug positioned at the stern. At first, the barges didn't have the necessary "crotch" built in at the stern and the hook-up sequence was new to us. While we experimented, many lines were broken and ohs 47 RING OFF" wire splicing was ongoing. It was soon apparent that the bowlines had to be a larger size, to withstand the steering torque (connecting the tug and barge as one unit). The port and starboard stern lines, being of a longer, heavier gauge wire, withstood the whipping action during the risky course changes. This dangerous system of breaking ice was improved by keeping the barge loaded aft, so that its bow was raised. C.N.R. M.V. Pentowna, alongside end of railway Wye "Y" passenger train tracks. Kelowna, BC, 1950. (Courtesy Bill Guttridge) On January 7, 1957, I was asked to assist for three weeks as Second Officer on the C.N.R. Tug No. 6. The last trip for the C.N.R. to Penticton that winter was to retrieve its ice-bound barge, which required some blasting to free it. The No. 6 was ordered to standby, some distance away from the concussion. Believe me, that ice was close to sixteen inches thick. Well, to shorten the story, we did manage to free the barge, exchange the railcars, and return to Kelowna. By February, I was back working as Second Mate on the most powerful tug, M.V. Okanagan. I've forgotten exactly what the horsepower was, but I do remember a huge Washington diesel in her, with engine power to spare. Just imagine, a barge and tug as one unit, steam rising from the lake, light snow, and this huge ice jam approximately ten feet thick and between 200 and 300 feet wide looming ahead, stretching right across the lake from Crescent Beach to Paradise Ranch. All eyes on the bridge were scanning ahead, trying to pick out the discarded boxes left the night before marking the entrance to the channel. Having found it, Captain Spiller ordered the engine room to "Give it all you've got!" With a great sign of relief, we shuddered through, with no visible damage to the ship or barge. By the end of February, we were seriously close to abandoning our daily trip to Penticton. The lake had completely 48 ohs RING OFF" frozen over now, and the two powerful tugs (M.V. Okanagan and C.N.R. No. 6) were confined to runs between Westbank and Kelowna. It was not until April, when the disastrous winter of the century was almost over, that we could finally feel some heat from the sun. Everyone was becoming weary and humourless from chipping ice and shoveling snow. Many farmers in the valley had lost all their fruit trees and the growing number of men looking for work gave the economy a grim outlook. On April 17, a report came in that the ice was becoming spongy in the vicinity of Squally Point. The S.S. Naramata was again steamed up and with the assistance of the M.V. Okanagan and with one steel barge loaded aft, began punching an ice channel through to Penticton. It never ceases to amaze me why we endured the coal-dust, dirty work, foul language and long hours without sleep! What was our purpose? We transported empty railway cars by barge to the various packinghouses situated along Okanagan lake; then at night in weather not fit for dogs, the empties were switched for full ones under the flickering loom of the search light. It was very dangerous utilizing the barge steam winch and applying the catapult system. Just image a long line passing through a snatch block anchored about 600 feet ashore, and back to the railway cars. Those were the days of innocence, hard work, accidents and long hours. We were often completely exhausted after working around the clock. Who could forget the bitter cold winters of continually breaking ice; and when off watch trying to sleep below decks with M.V. Okanagan with one barge loaded and ready to depart to Penticton. S.S. Naramata, coal- up completed and returning to North berth. Kelowna, BC, 1956. (Courtesy Bill Guttridge) ohs 49 RING OFF" a continual drum-like noise in your ears. A few times, the blue ice was so thick, explosives were used to keep the Government Ferry channel open. I remember the strong winds off Squally Point, with all lines snapping like string; retrieving the barges from the Peachland shore, followed by endless hours of (*&%#$* +#) profanity, while splicing heavy wire. Also there were the mystical nights of dense fog, groping around, never knowing where the entrance to the bridge lift span or the shallow waters were. Remember the constantly blaring foghorn? Once in a while leisure occurred, and on hot summer nights while heading home, we enjoyed star-gazing from out on the barge, identifying the various constellations, and having the pleasure of being lulled by the whisper of cutting through the water and falling into a much needed sleep. I must not forget those hilarious end-of-the-season Packinghouse dances, where everyone socialized while consuming distilled refreshments. Then we staggered home in the wee hours, just to suffer with a splitting head the next morning. C.N.R. tug M.V. No. 5, tending ice-bound barge at C.P.R. Dock, Penticton, BC. Winter of 1955. (Courtesy Bill Guttridge) It seems as if I've fallen asleep for thirty years. So what happened in my absence? The Golden Pheasant Cafe, and the beautiful old Post Office, where blind dates met after Sunday services to enjoy an afternoon stroll through City Park, are both gone. Remember the Post Office clock? Where is it now? Looking back to that era of the late 1940's and 1950's and the now defunct B.C.L.e? R.S.12, I occasionally imagine a time-lapse. Why can't we take a magic pill and postpone the inevitable? 50 ohs RING OFF" The Intestinal Link I raise my glass to those extraordinary, outstanding, crafty, unforgettable hash slingers, without whom we would starve. There always was a fresh pot of coffee brewing on the galley range - you never knew what was in it! Always the cooks had an outstretched hand in friendship and extended a cheerful invitation to everyone, all of whom they viewed as someone to share news with. Indeed, the cook was always the first person to know what was happening and I remember the saying was, "If in doubt, ask the cook." Although there were many others, in my opinion, old Dar- Loc was probably the best Chinese cook the C.P.R. ever had. My only encounter with his wrath occurred the morning after a pleasant Sunday night, when some of us went roller skating at the old Exhibition Hall. Do you remember where it was? Our home port was Kelowna. Back to the story - I was hungry and as soon as I stepped on board the fragrance of freshly baked apple pies overwhelmed me. Just one piece - yet by morning a whole pie had been consumed! Was I set up? The next day there was much apologizing, and when the supper dishes were cleaned up, Dar-Loc broke the silence and offered me some rice pudding. A lesson was learned and a friendship gesture will always be remembered. Who could forget Rosie, the only woman cook, who was just as much a captive as the other twelve on board? During the short days of winter it's easy to understand the confusion between 5:30 a.m. and 5:30 p.m. - yes, it was dark. However, the only one kind enough to tolerate porridge for supper was the "Oatmeal Savage". Consequently, Rosie couldn't stand the hushed tension much longer, and at the end of the season packed up and left - a relief to us all. Qualified cooks were hard to find, especially when told it was a live-aboard job. You can imagine the fuss in the fo'c'sle, when a young "man and wife" team applied. I guess we were classed as an unusual crew, always magnifying rumours, and why was the food so salty in those days? Well that team didn't stay a fortnight and was last seen making a fast exit along the Kelowna dock. About this time the sternwheeler S.S. Minto had made her final run on the Arrow Lakes and we were able to acquire another Chinese cook. I've forgotten his name, but he sure knew how to pamper us with his "Oriental" style of cooking. With persuasion from the Superintendent, he left the tugs to a more gratifying position with the C.P.R. Then along came a young Irish man. His name must have been Paddy, since that's what we called him. He needed the cook- OHS 51 RING OFF" ing experience and we needed a cook. There was some mix-up, however, as he wanted more time ashore. Well - he soon left, to make lots of money elsewhere. A little perseverance would have helped. About this time I was memorizing the "Rules of the Road", and studying for my Mate's Certificate. Future advancement was the driving force in those days, to escape shovelling nine tons of coal every morning, with three of us coughing in the dust of the coal car. Eventually, I did receive my Mate and unlimited Master M.V. Okanagan on new dry dock at Penticton, BC. S.S. Naramata waiting for the fruit train to load barge. August 1958. (Courtesy Bill Guttridge) Minor Water Certificates. I will never forget Harry, the cook of the C.N.R. Tugs. He had simple demands - promptness, cleanliness and good food. No one ever disagreed with his endless dazzling stories, or else you could be served last. I was moonlighting13 as Second Mate on the M.V. Pentowna and M.V. No. 6, as it seemed as if everyone in the valley had to take time off to thaw frozen water lines. The crew accepted me and I learned a lot from them. The wages were compatible with the cost of living in those days. Back on the C.P.R., there was "Red" the Drumheller kid. I think he had the fastest can-opener on board. He also prided himself on being punctual with all the meals, even when the steaks were a little rare! Who could forget the endless hours of 15-2, 15- 4, and a pair is 6. Yes, he was an excellent cribbage player. I also remember the two Bills; one lived in the north-end of Kelowna and other in the south. Both were excellent cooks of different employment years. I'm sure it was the latter Bill, with his freshly baked bread and cinnamon buns, that caused my weight gain. We were spoiled. Remember the huge stack of pocket books? Guess who was the librarian. 52 ohs RING OFF" Who can ever forget Dave and his simplistic style of cooking; lots of vegetables? I must have a devilish look, because he was always trying to convert me from my sinful ways. "Spiritual knowledge never hurts," he would say (I agree). Of course there were many other excellent cooks in those early years, whose names are starting to fade with the passage of time. If I've offended anyone, please accept my apologies. I write out of respect, and with my deepest admiration for the Tug Boat Cooks, whose work was never s s Naramata breaking ice near Penticton, BC. Winter of easy. 1955. (Courtesy Bill Guttridge) In Conclusion The 1950's saw many changes in my beautiful Okanagan Valley. They call it development progress. I wonder how much pollution and environment damage is being created? Chaotic real estate expansion was evident and commuting became a problem; it still is. Vehicle traffic and overflows on the three Government ferries were of much concern, with lineups all the way up Queensway Avenue. Rogers Pass opened; settlers from across Canada came by the thousands and many of the large orchards vanished into subdivisions. To solve the problem of ever increasing highway traffic, with Royal pageantry, the much needed Okanagan Lake Bridge was opened. For the record - there were tollgates installed, more trouble than they were worth; I don't think they lasted too long. Today the planners and engineers are talking about widening it, or even building a second bridge. Who could forget the blazing packinghouse and Aquatic fires, and the sad destruction of the old north-end industrial sector? Why are all the railway branch lines being abandoned? Today the restless young have nowhere to work off their energies and grow up. It was just a matter of time before our marine era with the B.C.L. &1 R.S. came to an end. Be it known - I'm not against accountable progress, but gee-whiz, how quickly can our history be destroyed? The interest of the tug crews was now concentrating on the future; correcting their language and taking on priorities like mortgages, and investing their time attending to family responsi- ohs 53 RING OFF" bilities; or in some cases changing residences to enhance their chosen occupation. Swapping off-color stories at the Blue Moon on Bernard Avenue and "Dirty Dicks" (The Green Lantern) was a thing of the past. The widening of Harvey Avenue saw the disappearance of China-town and that old abandoned coffee house. And now we blunder head-on into the next century, struggling with the harassment of vehicle boom-boxes blasting into the night; and devastating home assaults on the elderly by those culprits who are only given a severe reprimand, followed by a helping hand and a kick-start in the right direction. In closing, my last logbook entry was June 29, 1961, as a deckhand on the M.V. Okanagan. Future advancement appeared unreliable; imagine five of us with Master's Certificates, just waiting for an opening. Thus, I resigned from the C.P.R., to attend to my insignificant underwater diving business and the distinguished Kelowna Industrial Security Night Patrol. However, I didn't enjoy observing and reporting petty crime to the R.C.M.P; thanks but no thanks. In 1962, we moved to Nanaimo and I was accepted on the B.C. Ferries. It was a sad farewell, but a new beginning. Having no regrets while passing through, and reminiscing far more than I should, I thank you for venturing down my memory lane, and trust our grandchildren will find this interesting. This story is dedicated to all B.C.L. & R.S. employees, who laboured in the shadows of the flickering search light. Notes and References 1 Ring Off - Gong and Jingle - Engine room communication, used on early steam vessels, in lieu of the telegraph system "Finished with Engines." 2 Apple-knockers emanates from the fruit pickers' sound of emptying their apple pouch into the box. 3 Kettle Valley Railway. 4 Canadian Pacific Railway. 5 Steam Ship. 6 The ship's forecastle, the sailers' quarters in a merchant ship. 7 Sometimes call the Stokerman. 8 Canadian National Railway. 9 Motor Vessel. 10 Fruit cars. 11 Where the wind piles up the ice over a period of days. 12 British Columbia Lake and River Service 13 Employed by two or more companies, which was not unusual during that winter. 54 ohs Bridges of Enderby by Jean Clark From the first bridge, built in 1891 to the present structure, completed in 1984 the bridges at Enderby have carried people and goods across the Shuswap River. These five bridges form a continuous link in the history and development of Enderby and the surrounding lands. The first bridge to span the Spallumcheen River at Enderby was built in 1891. This wooden structure, on nine piers was 280 feet long. Contractors Patterson, Larkin and Co. were also responsible for the construction of the S.& O. Railway. This bridge gave the early settlers easy access to the railway station at Enderby. It was completed and opened in May of 1891 amidst criticism and complaints about the approaches to the bridge. In June and July of 1893 the approaches to the bridge were under water. While some efforts were made to fill in the low-lying areas they remained under water well into the summer of that year. The following spring driftwood posed a serious threat to the bridge. In 1895 the Vernon Daily News reported that the Enderby bridge was "shaky and in need of repair". Cables were installed to help ward off driftwood but by 1897 plans were underway to repair the bridge and timbers were being cut. With Contractor W.J. Riley in charge, a new span was added and the entire structure raised four feet. By 1904 a new bridge was needed. Boat traffic had increased on the Spallumcheen River and it was decided to include a lift span on the new structure. Construction was due to start in August of 1904 but was delayed due to low water conditions. In May of 1905 the old bridge was closed and a ferry installed to take people across the river. F.H. Barnes was in charge of this new project which was completed in July of 1905. The new bridge, 540 feet long was wide enough to allow two vehicles to pass without difficulty. This second Enderby Bridge remained in place until 1920. Significant repairs had been needed in 1910 after a portion of the bridge was washed away. In March of 1918, the Enderby Commoner reported that the bridge was in no condition to with Jean Clark is a member of the Armstrong-Enderby Branch OHS and lives at Kingfisher. ohs 55 BRIDGES OF ENDERBY stand the test of high water. It was suggested that a wing-dam be built on the east side of the river to protect the bank and prevent the bridge from being carried away at high water. In December of 1919 plans were underway for the construction of a new Enderby Bridge in the coming year. The contract for the timbers and planking was awarded to Mr. F.J. Bossley who promised to deliver one hundred thousand board feet of lumber. In January of 1920 a temporary bridge was constructed one block north of the crossing and construction commenced on the new structure. Contractor Carson and his staff of builders completed the con struction of the new bridge in April, 1920. The new bridge, of the Howe truss type, was 720 feet in length with a 125 foot span. This new bridge, while slightly narrower than its predecessor, was proclaimed to be much stronger and ample in width for all types of traffic. The temporary bridge was the site of a tragic accident during an early season snowfall November 14, 1920. A McLaughlin Six automobile, carrying six young people from Salmon Arm and Armstrong, stopped in Enderby late that night to buy gas. Heading back to Salmon Arm, the driver made a wrong turn at Mill Street, crossed the tracks and drove onto the remaining 40 foot section of the temporary bridge. The car plunged off the end of the bridge and into the frigid water. One of the young men swam to shore and with the help of local residents all but one of the victims were rescued. The body of Jennie Peters of Armstrong was recovered the following day. By the late 1930's this third Enderby bridge was ready to be replaced. Newspaper editor, H.M. Walker commented as early as 1922 about the lack of regular maintenance on the bridge, describing it as covered ankle deep in mud with water standing in pud- lst Enderby Bridge, May 24th, 1895. Celebrations in Enderby. (Courtesy Enderby Museum) 56 ohs BRIDGES OF ENDERBY dies for weeks at a time. He observed, "What a lot of money could be saved the people by the use of a stable broom and timber paint." Repairs to the bridge were made in 1931 and again in 1938. These repairs included replanking, replacement of studs and new braces under the span supports. In the fall of 1932, the city's water main supply and a temporary water main was laid on the bridge deck. By 1938 it was being hinted that a new bridge would be built the following year. Construction of the fourth Enderby Bridge was announced in January of 1942 with the contract for the pilings awarded to B.J. Carney and Company. The new bridge, similar in design and size to its predecessor, was 714 feet long with a 130 foot Through Howe truss span. This bridge was also designed to carry the city's water main. By July of that year materials were accumulating beside the river and contractors were waiting for the river to go down so construction could begin. Construction was delayed still further to allow the heavy traffic of harvest- opera- and ing tions the shipment of cedar poles to continue through the fall. The old bridge was o fficially closed on November 15 , 1942. A pontoon bridge was constructed for foot passengers and vehicle traffic was rerouted to the bridge at Grindrod. There were complaints of vandalism by farmers who had to leave their team or car on the east side of the river and cross on foot. Cars were tampered with, tires stolen and other mischief done to waiting vehicles. One young man left his team and sleigh across the river to attend the theatre in Enderby with several young ladies. He returned to find that his team and sleigh were gone. He finally found his outfit near the Ashton Creek School where a dance was in progress. Someone had taken the team to Log rolling, Shuswap River in Enderby, May 24, 1907. 2nd Enderby Bridge built in 1905 with lift span. (Courtesy Enderby Museum) ohs 57 BRIDGES OF ENDERBY the dance and then turned them loose. As the winter progressed, the river froze and both foot passengers and teams could cross the river on the ice. Enderby, 1920. Temporary bridge off Mill Street (site of the car accident). New permanent Enderby Bridge in background. (Courtesy Enderby Museum) Good progress was being made on the new bridge by December of 1942. Many local men were hired to work on the bridge, welcome employment to an area struggling in the early days of World War II. Wages were $3 for a long, hard nine hours of work. The winter of 1942-1943 was very cold with the temperature dropping to -47 degrees Celsius. The crew worked all winter long with just one or two days off because of the cold weather. Crews worked from both sides of the structure to meet in the middle of the river. The bridge was completed in March of 1943. The fourth Enderby Bridge served the area well for more than 40 years. Changes in logging techniques and transportation meant larger volumes of wood were being harvested from the Crown Lands east of Enderby. The year 1967 saw the last drive of logs to Enderby on the Shuswap River, after which time all logs were transported by truck. The Enderby Bridge withstood the traffic of thousands of truck loads of logs over these years. Time and time again portions of decking were replaced and by 1974 the bridge was slated for replacement. Victoria announced that 58 ohs BRIDGES OF ENDERBY $500,000 had been allocated for a new bridge with the work to begin in 1975. Many issues arose over the design and placement of the new Enderby Bridge and discussions dragged on for years. At one point the bridge was planned to exit onto Russell Street. Another issue was the negotiation with the Spallumcheen Band over the right- of-way. There were even disagreements as to the number and locations of the sidewalks. Studies were made and submitted and the debate wore on. In the fall of 1981, a school bus driven by Glen Lloyd narrowly escaped disaster on the Enderby Bridge. As the loaded school bus was crossing the bridge a loose plank popped up, breaking the drive-shaft and sending the bus careening into the guardrail. Although no one was injured, the publicity surrounding this incident focused attention on the seriousness of the situation. In December, 1981 Mayor Attlesey announced that a new bridge would be built on the same site with work to commence immediately on a temporary bridge across the Shuswap River. By the end of 1981 survey crews were at work, snow had been plowed and plans were in place to remove the Hydro and telephone poles in preparation for the construction of the temporary bridge. The temporary bridge was to be built by local Highways crews and tenders were requested for the construction of the new bridge. Construction of the temporary bridge began in January of 1982 and was completed in March of that year. The one- lane bridge was built just upstream of the existing bridge and traffic was controlled by a stop light at both ends. Buses and heavy trucks could once again cross the river at Enderby and the old bridge was closed for good. ~».»»■* • W* i w*M I 1 1 -* a wm£ 1 ^L:TM" J In Mr * °~ V ■" ■ Bk «S^ ^^UmS K r 1 Working on the 4th Enderby Bridge, 1943. (Courtesy Enderby Museum) ohs 59 BRIDGES OF ENDERBY Seventeen companies, some from as far away as Calgary and Edmonton, submitted tenders for construction of the new steel and concrete bridge. The tender called for a five span, continuous steel structure 152.5 metres long with an 8.54 metre roadway and two 1.8 metre sidewalks. The successful bidder, Kenyon Construction of Penticton, submitted a bid of $1,716,212 which was 20% lower than the Highways Department's estimate of costs. The contract was awarded in March of 1983 and construction began on April 5, 1983. The old Enderby bridge began to disappear as sections were removed to make way for the new structure. A portion of the old bridge was left in place and used as a platform for the pile drivers and crew as they pounded the steel beams deep into the river bed. The piles were driven to a depth of 105 to 130 feet and then filled with concrete. The trestles of the old bridge were taken down in November of 1983 and the remainder of the bridge gradually dismantled to make way for the steel girders. By April of 1984 construction was in its final phase. There were daily closures of the temporary bridge while the concrete trucks and pumps poured the deck of the new bridge. The concrete deck, nine and one half inches thick, contained 354 cubic metres of concrete. Crews arrived early one morning to find "vandals" had left their footprints and initials, S.G. and A.L., in the newly poured concrete sidewalk. Following photographs by the RCMP, these prints were cut out and that section repoured. Although the bridge opened to traffic on Monday, June 4, 1984, the official opening ceremony took place on June 14th. More than 200 people attended this historical event. Mayor Bill Attlesey had the honour of cutting the ribbon for the grand opening. Alex Fraser, Minister of Transportation and Highways, announced that the new bridge would be named "Bawtree Bridge" in honour of the Bawtree family who were early pioneers in the area. Former MLA Len Bawtree was involved in the early stages of the bridge proposal and was a special guest for the afternoon. Mr. Fraser also praised the contractor, Kenyon Construction Ltd. of Penticton for their excellent work. The bridge was completed in just over a year at a cost of $2,514,500. Early in September a plaque dedicating the Bawtree Bridge was officially unveiled. Mr. Len Bawtree , MLA Cliff Michael, city officials and representatives from the Ministry of Highways were present for the ceremony. The bridges over the Shuswap River at Enderby played a pivotal role in the development of the area. Pioneers and farmers brought tools and household goods to settle the rich farm lands in 60 ohs BRIDGES OF ENDERBY the valley to the east. As early as 1902, Enderby and Armstrong residents crossed the river to travel to their summer camps on the beaches at Mabel Lake. Surveyors and road builders moved heavy equipment to the Crown lands in the Kingfisher, at Mabel Lake and Trinity Valley. Loggers and truckers carried logs and lumber from the forests and sawmills to towns and mills in the Okanagan and Shuswap. . 4th Enderby Bridge, 1948. (Courtesy Enderby Museum) Bridge traffic today looks much different than it did a century ago. The automobile has replaced the horses and wagons of the early days and people cross the bridge for different reasons. Now, in the busy summer months, more recreational vehicles than logging trucks cross the Shuswap River at Enderby. For the hundreds of people who choose to make their homes in Ashton Creek, Kingfisher, Mabel Lake and Trinity Valley, the bridge is their link to jobs, schools, and shopping. The daily flow of people and goods across the Enderby bridge still plays a significant role in the change and growth of this area. ohs 61 Early Logging Practices in the Mabel Lake Area by David Simard with Bob Cowan About thirty years ago, my father, Wilfred Simard, and I dug some old iron castings out of the mud where the Shuswap .River leaves Mabel Lake. Dad then told me stories about logging in the old days. At the beginning of the last century, there were only three big sawmills in central British Columbia. They were located at Merritt, Chase and Enderby. The mill at Merritt depended on rail to transport logs. The mills at Enderby and Chase relied on water. In the case of Enderby, the streams and rivers flowing into Mabel Lake were used as highways for log movement. Mabel Lake was the collection point. The logs were then run down the Shuswap River to Enderby. Logs could be piled along the river bank by farmers or loggers in the valleys around Lumby and Enderby. There they were scaled. Logs could also be run on chutes in winter down to the ice on Mabel Lake. They might be scaled there as well. Most of the logs were short logs about 24 foot maximum. A speciality log might be 12 or 16 foot. A nice big fir or spruce was ideal at 12 foot length for 2X10s or 2X12s. A smaller diameter log that would make good 2X6s was generally 18 feet long. Cedar poles were also run on the river. They could be as long as 80 feet. Poles had special specifications. They had to have a good ground line. Ground line was six feet from the butt. If you had an eighty foot pole but it had a poor ground line, then it would be to your advantage if you made it sixty feet long because you received a better price for it. Top size was important, but ground line was more important. Those old pole makers were very knowledgeable because they understood precisely how to maximize the pole to get the best price. The poles were all barked in the bush and skidded to the river. It was best to do the logging and skidding in the winter. The loggers often used a sloop or sleigh to bring the logs to the river. The sleigh had a front and back bob. The sleigh was very difficult David Simard is President of the Armstrong\Enderby Branch. He grew up in the Mabel Lake area and for many years, was the manager of the Weyerhaeuser mill in Lumby. 62 ohs EARLY LOGGING PRACTICES IN THE MABEL LAKE AREA Early logging practices. (Courtesy the author) for the horses to hold back on the hills, and so in many cases, the hills were sanded to slow the progress of the sleighs. They also used rough locks which were just chains that were wrapped around the sleigh runners to slow them down on the hills. These rough locks had a special sort of fastener on them that would allow the teamster to undo them at the bottom of the hill. The sloops had only a front bob, but it was much heavier than a standard front bob of a sleigh. The logs were loaded on and allowed to drag at the back. This sort of a load was much easier for the horses to control while going downhill. Loggers also used chutes. My grandfather built a chute across the lake from Dolly Varden Beach prior to 1909. Several years ago, I even found the remnants of it. They had a camp there. One of the guys that worked with my granddad was Louis Vershere, known locally as Blind Louis. He had been in a chemical accident somewhere in the States and had lost the elasticity in his eye lids. Every once in a while if he wanted to see anything, he would sort of prop them open a bit, but when he was working, he had a rubber band tied around his head to hold them open. Anyway, he and my grandfather built this quarter of a mile chute. They didn't have any metal so they used small birch trees with 4 inch birch pegs to hold it together. They started at the top and worked their way to the lake. It worked really well in the winter when there was a little bit of snow or ice, but they had to be careful because if a log came down and hit another log there was ohs 63 EARLY LOGGING PRACTICES IN THE MABEL LAKE AREA the possibility of doing serious damage to the log that was hit. You wanted to avoid that situation because your damaged log was now almost worthless. They had a guy stationed at the bottom of the chute to keep the logs from smashing into other logs. M y dad remembered working on a chute on the west side of the lake where the cabins are today. It was not as steep as the east side and so the logs wouldn't come down and break the They would have to go One day Log boom in Mabel Lake, 1913. George Dale, Walter Johnson, -, Offie Jones, -, Art Quinn, Billie Dale, Dougie Dale, -, -. (Courtesy Enderby Museum) ice but would slide around on the ice. down and roll the logs around by hand to keep it clear, the foreman and the time keepers' dog came down to check on things and the dog was standing right in front of a log when another one came down. End of dog. Once the logs were in the water they were boomed up. Often the booms were 500 feet across containing a million or more board feet. The booms were held together by boom sticks (or logs). The bigger and longer the boom stick, the better. The boom sticks were held together with a boom chain that was fastened with a ring and toggle. There were probably about fifty boom sticks for a million-board-foot boom. Before there were tugs on Mabel Lake to move these booms, there was a device called a horsejack. It was simply a large raft with an iron windlass in the centre. The horse or horses walked around and around the capstan. Tension was maintained by a man who also piled the loose rope. The horsejack float was tied directly to the front of the bag boom of logs. Then the rope was played out and tied to a point of land or to a large anchor that was dropped into the lake. 64 ohs EARLY LOGGING PRACTICES IN THE MABEL LAKE AREA If a rope was tied to a tree or a rock along the shore, men would walk along the banks with pike poles and push the bag boom along, keeping it off the shore. If the anchor was used, it was not necessary to walk the shore. Every once in a while, the anchor would get caught up on a rock or something on the bottom of the lake. The crew carried iron rings to which they would attach a canvas bag full of blasting powder. They would light the fuse and the ring was supposed to slide down the rope and over the shank of the anchor. When the charge went off, it was supposed to loosen the anchor, but more often than not it would catch on the knot of the rope and sever it nicely from the anchor. It is said even today, that if a diver knew the exact route of the horsejack, some very historic old anchors could be found. It is most interesting that the horsejack went down the east side of Mabel Lake. They didn't use the west side because the shore line was much steeper and the lake much deeper. It was simply easier on the east side. It took them about three weeks to make the journey from the south side of the lake to where Cottonwood Creek comes into Mabel Lake across from Leighton's Point. There they would wait until evening when a stiff wind would come down Cottonwood Creek canyon and blow the bag boom across to Leighton's Point. They were home. One of the problems of moving logs on Mabel Lake using this method is the possibility that a storm might blow up and the boom break. On one occasion, this worst case scenario happened and logs were scattered all long the shores of the lake. It took weeks of labour using small boats to collect the logs and prepare to send them down the river. On the river. (Courtesy the author) ohs 65 EARLY LOGGING PRACTICES IN THE MABEL LAKE AREA Besides the smaller boats on the lake to assist in moving the bag boom, there was a supportXcook boat called the Wannagan. It would move from one camp spot to the next ready to feed the drivers and workers when they arrived. It was also used on the river. The number of men working the horsejack on the lake was probably less than a dozen, but there were probably slightly more than a dozen to work the logs on the river. Many of these log drivers couldn't swim. Log boom. (Courtesy the author) The pull of the river was now such that the logs could be placed into the river. At the rivermouth unsealed logs were scaled and sent on their way. This part of the process could take as long as three days. Once in the river, the drivers' job was to insure that the logs continued smoothly toward Enderby. The Skookumchuk Rapids were one major obstacle. However, once through the rapids, logs could easily become hung up anywhere along the shore. Usually, the drivers would push off the upstream end of a log hung up on the shore. I don't know if it's true, but my dad always claimed that when the river was on the rise, the water always bowed up in the centre. If the river was going down, it was the opposite, and all the logs would be moving toward the shore. Thus, the ideal time to move the logs was when the river was on the rise. If they ever got caught and the river peaked, they would be fighting the river all the way to Enderby. 66 ohs EARLY LOGGING PRACTICES IN THE MABEL LAKE AREA W/ <#■ .-■^,. . r ,1 /■/ •-#'":- ^T P 1 r ; t&s* rat L -"^ra "8 ° '-. ! II :■ - US - ■ YXi ■ O i- a k ty. ■-;V"/j ^ S ~$&£ la sw* r\ "7 i/'rlIS X> A\y' fe//l f-fC d <l ''r:,S^P A.fL- L U M-O 'H E '■iP'-"--., V-. ,-ri VI ^;- -- .-■ ^ -*** :- ' x■■-' ' f« - ■ m mil "■ m • c a, ■ ■">■ ■-■x - '- ■■- r ■ ',-- l ■" I v ''■. . Mabel Lake area. (Courtesy the author) ohs 67 EARLY LOGGING PRACTICES IN THE MABEL LAKE AREA At Enderby, there would be logs backed up on the river for miles up stream. As the water receded, some logs would become high and dry. There would be guys with horses all along the river putting logs back into the river to keep a flow of logs to the mill. Johnny Dale told me a story about the year of 1909 river drive. There had been a lot of larch logs that year, mostly from around the Lumby area. The drive had started on the river when someone came to tell them that there was a large log jam on the river flowing north into Mabel Lake. Logs were piled many feet high and it was impossible to find the key log. So the old drive boss called for blasting powder. It was packed into canvas bags and set at a strategic point. It went off with a terrific bang. A lot of black smoke billowed into the sky, and then the resinous, flaky larch began to burn. The old drive boss was beside himself as all his logs were going up in flames. But just as it seemed as if all was lost, the jam let go. Suddenly, the fire was over and the logs were floating peacefully down the river. It took about three weeks for the river drive to reach Enderby. Log runs on the Shuswap River were a common feature each spring until 1967, when they were no longer allowed. The spring salmon fry hatch made the river more important for the fishing industry than the logging industry especially since truck transport had improved so dramatically. 68 ohs SAV NG HOUSES AND LAND The Cartwright House in Summerland by Maggie Ricciardi In 1907 Colonel Robert Cartwright C.B.E. and his wife Ivy, arrived in Summerland from Ottawa. Robert, son of Sir Richard Cartwright, one of the Fathers of Confederation, had a distinguished military career, graduating from Canadian Royal Military College in 1881. He went on to become Colonel in the Princess Patricia's Bodyguard, Musketry Inspector for Canada and served in the Boer War. He retired in 1906 due to ill health, decided to try orcharding in British Columbia and purchased 90 acres in the Okanagan Valley where the fruit industry was flourishing. The Cartwright land was near the base of a mountain, subsequently named after them. The ground was very rocky; however productive orchards were eventually established. Cartwright House, Summerland. (Courtesy Berta Schubert) Robert Cartwright obtained plans from America to build a house. A single storey building known at that time as a Californian bungalow (the fore-runner to today's ranch style), the Maggie Ricciardi is a director and member of the Editorial Committee, Penticton Branch, OHS. She has a keen interest in research and enjoys writing as a hobby. Maggie resides in Penticton and is on the nursing staff of the Penticton Regional Hospital ohs 69 THE CARTWRIGHT HOUSE IN SUMMERLAND Cartwright House, view from dining room. (Courtesy Florence Sunderman) Cartwright house is considered a nearly perfect example of that style. Upon arrival, the Cartwrights lived in a cottage (much like an English gatekeeper's) built in 1896, while construction of the new house was carried out between 1907 and 1910. The workers slept in the house for the tents. Stonemason John Robertson built Cartwrights and is responsible for several other fine Summerland stone buildings, including St. Stephen's Anglican Church. The house's full-sized basement was cut right into the rock and a stone wall edged the driveway. The final cost of the labour intensive house and wall was said to be $40,000, very expensive in those days. Originally the house featured five bedrooms, den, kitchen and serving room, utility room and greenhouse. Three spacious rooms (living, dining and foyer) were interconnected by wide arches fit- ,'Äû ., ... ted with dark I wood retractable doors, which when open, provided an impressive view right through. A magnificent built-in wooden hutch with leaded dia- mond-paned glass doors lined one wall of the dining room which had, as did the foyer, a beautiful vaulted ceiling. A bay window looked out onto the lawn and across to Giant's Head Mountain. The living room fireplace was originally of fieldstone. Cottage on Cartwright place. (Courtesy the author) 70 ohs THE CARTWRIGHT HOUSE IN SUMMERLAND The exterior of the house was also of fieldstone and a large porch with stone pillars flanked the front entrance, providing shade and elegance. A separate root cellar was used for storage until recent times. "IVY", Mrs. Cartwright's name, was inscribed in the cement of the old fireplace in the early cottage. When the Cartwrights moved into their new house, the cottage was converted to use as a barn. The Cartwrights became successful orchardists and were hospitable and community-minded people. Their house lent itself well to entertaining. It remained in the hands of the Cartwright family; then extended family, the Alexanders, until 1971, when Karl and Berta Michel purchased the property. Through the years of the two ownerships, extensive changes to the house and property were carried out.The field- stone fireplace Stone Root Cellar, Cartwright House, Summerland. (Courtesy Maggie was Changed to Ricciardi) brick, the vaulted ceilings were covered and some of the dark wood redecorated. The driveway was changed when the Cartwright sub-division was built, but remnants of the wall can be seen and the old root cellar is still there. As Karl Michel was an artist, the barn was reconstructed once more to cottage status and utilized as an art studio and gallery. The Michels were hosts to art shows and delightful lawn parties. The chimney built in 1896 is still present today. Large old trees now shade the lawn, but the house exterior is little changed, and one can see why it is considered one of Summerland's finest stone houses. OHS 71 The Barn by Mary Bull I pass it every day on my way to the local store. It has a high- pitched roof that the shingles are falling off. As I write, it is October and the colours of the poplar trees are a blazing orange and red. I am writing this little epistle because I am sad to say, having a fondness for the old weather-beaten building, that the old barn's days, as well as those of the little house at the property entrance, are numbered. All the windows are boarded up in the barn and in the house only the dormer window is still exposed. Just like many people the property has a story and a past. It's a ghostly story, and I think, but only surmise, that there are spirits there that do not want to be disturbed. I believe many years ago it was a burial ground for the First Nations. A few weeks ago, I went with a sketchbook and did some drawings of the barn; parked my car near an old log building and made two rapid sketches. Going back a second time, I had an uncanny feeling that I was being watched. There is a trail around the stable that leads to another derelict building, but I was not inclined to explore. The hills in the back of the barn are covered with firs. The barn and little house at the entrance to the property were built in the early twenties by a young Englishman who had a dairy. He later married an heiress who was not happy living there. She had been used to a magnificent home with a fantastic view of lakes and mountains. The young man sold the property Mary Bull was three or four months old when she came to Kelowna with her parents, a nurse and a cook. Her father had inherited an orchard in the Belgo area and built a house there. They stayed in the Palace Hotel until the house at the Belgo orchard was ready. Mary's mother was young and delicate; she died when Mary was four years old. Mary went to the East Kelowna School, then to St. Michael's Private School in Vernon, Crofton House School in Vancouver, a Finishing School in England and then to Art School in Vancouver. At twenty-one years of age, Mary went to the College of Art in Ontario. She was trained as a Practical Nurse in the Kelowna Hospital, and during the Second World War she joined the Air Force and took further training in Trenton, Ontario. After the war she returned to Kelowna and worked for a while in the Kelowna Hospital, and then travelled to Calgary and England, eventually returning to Kelowna. Mary is a member of the Okanagan Historical Society, Kelowna Branch. 72 ohs THE BARN Sketch of "The Barn". Artist - Mary Bull. (Courtesy Mary Bull) to a Dutch couple who kept on with the dairy and also had horses to hire. One little pony I used to ride twice a week. His name was Kid, and we suited each other. The place was later sold back to the Englishman's son and his family. It was no longer a dairy and a place to find a horse to ride; instead an enterprising woman transformed the dairy into an Antique Shop that sold old furniture, china, silver, etc. Also working on the property was a tall good-looking potter, and myself who did batiks. Bob, the potter, thought I was careless with my wax, but he didn't mind the lady who sold antiques smoking like a chimney! Tourists came in flocks to buy collectibles and pottery, but later the property was sold again. The Antique Shop closed, and the potter left for distant places. The old barn and little cottage have had many owners in the years since those days. I did not come into contact again with the decrepit old buildings for many years; and as the years went by they became, like old people, more weather-beaten and forlorn. I came a third time with a camera and snapped a few shots of the stable. It was colder that day and there was a rustle behind my back from the firs on the hillside, as if the spirits that had inhabited the place so long ago were telling me to leave. I did, and drove sadly away. ohs 73 Haynes Ranch - Protecting History by Andrea Dujardin-Flexhaug Haynes Ranch stands as a monument to the days of the pioneer cowboy and cattle and horses roaming on the wide open range. It is one of the few reminders of the past in the South Okanagan. Its historical significance needs to be protected, as it is the original homesite of Judge John Carmichael Haynes, an early notable Osoyoos pioneer. In a view to doing just that, the Oliver- Osoyoos Branch, O.H.S. set up a committee of six in March 2002 under the direction of member Ralph Engelsby. In conjunction with the Oliver Vision Committee, the group will take a serious look at grants available and expert opinion on the best way to preserve and maintain the site. The ranch, bunkhouse and barn are located at a bend of Road 22 off Highway 97- next to a protected wetland ecological reserve. The red- painted outer wooden walls of the buildings have long since faded, and time and the weather have taken their toll in other ways. Still, Haynes Ranch, with its early 1900's rustic pioneer charm, captures the interest of passers-by. The Ranch stands on land, north of Osoyoos Lake, once owned by Judge J.C. Haynes (b. July 6, 1831, Ireland; d. July 6, 1888, Princeton). He had come to B.C. in 1858, and joined the new Provincial Police Force. He later became a Justice of the Peace in South Okanagan; first Collector of Customs in Osoyoos, 1861 and Gold Commissioner and District Court Judge with his main base in Osoyoos, where he eventually owned about 22,000 acres of ranch and cattle land. In 1860, he had built a small dwelling (later the bunkhouse) on the Ranch site- to house his first wife, Charlotte Moresby. She died in 1872, shortly after giving birth to their son, Fairfax. Judge Haynes remarried in January 1875. He and his second wife, Emily Pittendrigh had three girls and three boys. They lived in various customs houses, eventually, as befitting a man of his stature, settling in an impressive home built on the east side Andrea Dujardin-Flexhaug is a member of the Oliver/Osoyoos Branch, O.H.S., and on its editorial committee. In the past, she was a reporter at the Osoyoos Times and a summer curator at the Osoyoos Museum. 74 ohs HAYNES RANCH - PROTECTING HISTORY Val Haynes cutting the ribbon at the opening of Sunnybank Centre in Oliver - 1957.. (Courtesy Nan Dewick and Oliver and District Heritage Society) of Lake Osoyoos. In the late 1800's, a larger ranch house was built at the north end of the lake. Eventually, it was home to Emily and Judge Haynes' eldest son, Valentine (Val) Carmichael. Val, born in December 1875, had the distinction of being the first white child born in Osoyoos. Val, with brothers Will and Sherman, was the true cowboy of the family. From his youngest years, he took a great deal of interest in ranching and running cattle. Soon, he had a considerable herd. Bunchgrass was plentiful for the cattle and horses as they grazed the clean range land, free of weeds around the ranch site. Val lived in the ranch house with his own family- wife Elizabeth Runnels (of the Colville Tribe) and daughter Alice. By all accounts, he was known as a social and generous man. There are stories of how he would make sure at the ranch there was always food on the table (under cheesecloth) for tired ranch hands coming in after a long haul on the land. The ranch house warmly welcomed travellers, dropping in on their way through town. Other local pioneer families would also stop for a visit with Val and family, with dances sometimes being held in the hayloft of the barn. In 1913, the barn burned down, but was rebuilt in 1916. After Judge Haynes' death in 1888, Penticton cattleman, Tom Ellis bought the land, and in 1905 sold it to the South ohs 75 HAYNES RANCH - PROTECTING HISTORY Okanagan Land Company. Val Haynes worked for both Ellis and the Land Company, until the land was sold to the Provincial Government in 1919. In the early 1900's, Val had bought the Garrison Ranch on Hester Creek, and later Swan Lake Meadows and range land on Kruger Mountain, as well as running cattle and pack horses in the Kettle Valley. After Val died in 1963, at the age of eighty-eight, the trio of Haynes Ranch buildings at the north end of the lake entered a quieter existence. Past history caught up with the site in 1985, when a land claim was made by the Osoyoos First Nation Band. When Haynes Ranch, 2002. This photo taken in 2002 shows the present condition of the Haynes Ranch site located on Road 22 between Oliver and Osoyoos at the north end of Osoyoos lake. (Courtesy the author) the land on which the Haynes Ranch was built had been originally sold in 1875 to Judge J.C. Haynes, there had been a clerical error by the Joint Indian Reserve Commission. As a result, 4,200 acres of land had been excluded from the Osoyoos Indian Reserve, and the land sold to Judge Haynes. In an attempt to settle the dispute, in the ensuing years, the government made several offers of settlement. The third such offer was accepted in 1997. The First Nations would receive $11.7 million from the federal and provincial governments combined. At present, the ranch buildings sit in solitary state with a simple wooden fence all that is protecting the Haynes Ranch house and bunkhouse. The site has much history in its aging walls though, and the Oliver-Osoyoos Branch hopes to keep that window into the past open for many years to come. 76 ohs History of E.R. # 77 - The Campbell Brown Ecological Reserve by Linda Kennedy In 1974 Hugh and Mary Campbell Brown gave the property that now comprises the ecological reserve and a lower section north of the present Crystal Waters Property to the province of British Columbia as parkland in memory of Hugh's parents Colin and Louisa Campbell Brown. In 1977 Hugh agreed that the section above the road be protected as an ecological reserve preserving rattlesnake habitat and a typical hillside of bunch grass and ponderosa pine ecosystem at its northern perimeter. The Campbell Brown family lived on the property from 1914 to 1943 when the southern most section below the road was sold and became the Crystal Waters Campground. The range portion and the lakeside property north of Crystal waters remained in the Campbell Brown family and were used as range land for horses and a summer camping spot. Linda Kennedy is the eldest daughter of Mary and Hugh Campbell Brown. She was born and raised in Vernon, graduated from U.B.C. with a B.Sc. N. and served with her husband Dr. David M. Kennedy in Mission Hospitals in India. After returning to Vernon in 1972, she became active with the Vernon and District Riding and Pony Clubs. In 1989, she earned her Masters Degree in Applied Behavioural Science and was a Counsellor Therapist in Private Practice. Linda retired from counselling in 2002 and continues to live in Vernon. Hugh and Mary Campbell Brown. (Courtesy the author) ohs 77 HISTORY OF E.R. #77 - THE CAMPBELL BROWN ECOLOGICAL RESERVE Colin, Louisa, Robin, Margery, Hugh, 1907. (Courtesy the author) Colin and Louisa Campbell Brown were married in October 1893. They had signed on with the Presbyterian Mission in China and so spent their honeymoon travelling to China. They loved their work in China. Colin became an ardent scholar of Chinese culture and religion and was greatly respected for his understanding of the Chinese. Despite losing their eldest child to dysentery and having to leave their three children in Scotland to be educated they continued their work there until Colin became seriously ill with chronic dysentery and was sent home to England to recuperate in 1911. Anxious to return to their work as quickly as possible he and Louisa decided that British Columbia was as close to China as they could get and still be on British soil. In 1912 Colin, Louisa and their eldest son, Robin traveled to Canada to look for suitable property. Louisa had at least one cousin already living in the North Okanagan so presumably that is how they came to meet Wilf Powley. In 1911, he had purchased the land, said to be 340 acres from the Crown for a dollar an acre, built a house and planted a small orchard. This was the era of land speculation and it seems he did well. Only three years later, Colin and Louisa paid $9000 for this beautiful piece of lakeshore. Their daughter Margery and their youngest son Hugh joined their parents in 1914 on the farm they called Amory Ranch, after Louisa's family home near Alton, Hampshire, England. At the time the Campbell Browns purchased the farm, the Vernon to Kelowna road was in the process of being improved to a standard passable by cars with the grand opening of Kalamalka Lake Drive being celebrated in 1913. This road was considerably lower than the present highway and had a small underpass just above the farm so the cows could access the range above. The 78 ohs HISTORY OF E.R. #77 - THE CAMPBELL BROWN ECOLOGICAL RESERVE Canadian Northern Pacific Railway from Kamloops to Lumby and Kelowna purchased land for its right- of-way in 1912, but it was not completed until 1925. It follows the lakeshore and cuts across the farm dividing it from the lakeshore portion then known as Rattlesnake Point. When the Campbell- Browns bought the farm there was a small orchard on the south end (where there are now homes). The only means of watering was by hand and so one of their first projects was to build a windmill to pump water up to the top of the orchard. They had a vegetable garden, some milk cows and chickens. They seeded alfalfa in the bottoms of two small gulches along the lakeshore north of the house and on a larger bench area above the Vernon-Kelowna road. They pastured the cows on the range above but it was never a viable farm and Colin never became a farmer. (Colin was a preacher and a scholar and according to his youngest son, Hugh, he never did learn to put a horse's Wilf Powley. (Courtesy the author) Looking north at the orchard Amory Ranch. (Courtesy the author) ohs 79 HISTORY OF E.R. #77 - THE CAMPBELL BROWN ECOLOGICAL RESERVE The farmhouse. (Courtesy the author) harness on properly.) He pre ferred to walk to the small churches at Oyama, Okanagan Centre, The Commonage and Okanagan Landing where he served as a much beloved preacher. Robin and Hugh helped with the farming but when WWI broke out, Robin returned to England and enlisted. He was killed near Ypres in 1917. Hugh was sent to high school in Victoria and so for the most part they relied on hired help. Sometime after the end of the war they leased out the farm and moved to North Wellington where Colin served as pastor to the troubled mining community. He never recovered his health and died in 1924. After Colin died, Louisa returned to Amory and developed it as a summer camp with small cottages on the beach, and tea and fresh cream served at her house on summer afternoons. In 1939 at the age of 79 she announced to her family that she had promised Colin that if she ever got a chance she would return to China. She had just received an unexpected sum of money. She saw that money as a sign that it was time to return to China. The Sino-Japanese War was in full swing but there was no stopping her. She got a ride on the back of a motorcycle to Vancouver and from there set off to visit their friends near Amoy in China and other friends in Hanoi. Her diary records dodging air raids and writing furious letters to the American government for supplying aluminum to the Japanese. She stayed six weeks and came home thrilled with the people she had seen and with a picture of the Louisa presiding at the tea table. (Courtesy the author) 80 ohs HISTORY OF E.R. #77 - THE CAMPBELL BROWN ECOLOGICAL RESERVE SBSny^^^u ^BfcM^*^\a^cr v ,- .**V. Spj^B |hw/%I Hp': i ?$& «. B. A beach cottage. (Courtesy the author) T Boys School she had started so many years earlier. However, she was getting too old to continue to run her "Summer Camp". In 1943 she sold the developed part and moved into Vernon. Her son Hugh kept the remainder of the property for winter range for the family's horses and in 1965 added an additional eighty acres bordering the top of the original range in order to be able to keep it more adequately fenced and to provide more feed. Knapweed has been a problem on the reserve land since the early part of the century. Hugh believed that sheep driven through the area from Montana brought the knapweed with them. The range portion was logged in the early 1940s which probably contributed to a further spread. Hugh and Mary spent many years trying to get the knapweed under control. In the mid- 1960's Hugh bought a bulldozer, and then proceeded to bulldoze a road down the steep hillsides top to the bottom so he could access the knapweed to spray it. No matter how much they sprayed and pulled, the knapweed persisted, and in 1981 the family agreed that it was not in the best interests of the environment to continue. The horses continued to be wintered On the Reserve Until 1993- Windmill. (Courtesy the author) OHS 81 HISTORY OF E.R. #77 - THE CAMPBELL BROWN ECOLOGICAL RESERVE 94. The Reserve was somewhat compromised when the newest highway improvement was undertaken in 1986(?). The new highway cut through the northern section of it and threatened to go through the most accessible rattlesnake den. It is a tribute to the ecological reserve concept that the highway design was modified slightly and the construction process timed to take place during the summer when most of the rattlesnakes are away from the den. Only the pregnant females who stay in the vicinity of the den, had to be removed to be protected. Today the greatest threat to the reserve is development on the Crystal Waters property and to the south of the reserve. Housing brings more intrusions by humans as well as cats and dogs. With the help of volunteer wardens, the Parks division of the Ministry of Water, Land and Air Protection is now responsible for the supervision of Ecological Reserves. ^•jfi£ jfe f "^H? 4s - - i - - " ^ rr^~ ^ms^m T- >n » . Amory Ranch. (Courtesy the author) 82 ohs Ettie Viola Adam July 3. 1905 'ñ† February 6. 2003 by Charley Adam On July 3, 1905, Ettie Viola Adam was born in Kelowna to Charles George and Alice Amy (Baskerville) Clement. Ettie's grandparents, William Charles and Matilda Jane (Brown) Clement had come to Vernon in 1897 and to Kelowna in 1898. The City of Kelowna was incorporated on May 4, 1905. On the seventy-fifth anniversary of the incorporation, in 1980, Ettie was very proud to receive a plaque from the City, commemorating the year of her birth. (Seven others who were born that same year were similarly honoured.) As the Kelowna General Hospital was not established until 1908, she was born at home. Her father was in business in Kelowna for many years, constructing such buildings as the Rowcliffe Block and the Baptist and Anglican churches. He operated the brickyard at the foot of Knox Mountain for some time. One of Ettie's earliest memories was of a trip to Manitoba by car in 1913. This remained in her memory for her entire lifetime. It was the subject of one of the stories she wrote for the Historical Society. Ettie's first home was a two-story house on the south side of Eli (now Harvey) Avenue between Abbott and Water Streets. The house was later moved one block east and across the street to the north side of Eli Avenue. The family then moved to a brick house which her father, Charles Clement, built on Borden Avenue, next to where the Buddhist Church now stands. Due to a slump in the economy at the time of the Great War (World War One), the business failed just after the Manitoba trip, and the house was lost. About 1920, the Clement family, which by now consisted of elder brother George, Ettie, and younger sister Alice, moved to Joe Rich, on Three Forks Road. They called the place Crystal Springs. Little brother Jim was born around this time. After about three years it was decided to move back to town, and Ettie's mother, Alice Clement, opened a boarding house on Glenn (now Lawrence) Avenue. This is where Ettie met her future husband, E.L. Adam (known as Jack at home and Slim at work). They were Charley Adam is Ettie Adam's son. He was born in Kelowna on November 2, 1932, and has lived all his life here. Charley graduated from Kelowna Secondary School and has had a life-long love of trucks. He currently resides on Mountain Avenue. ohs 83 TRIBUTES a "1HI ■■■■■■ V^pj gf/ fl| married on December 22, 1928, and honeymooned at Didsbury, Alberta, Jack's old home. During her married life Ettie was mainly a housewife and mother, but also worked in the packinghouse and in earlier years in various orchards. She always enjoyed writing stories, and has an article entitled "Growing Up With Kelowna" published in the book, Writers of the Okanagan Mainline. She also wrote articles entitled "A Backward Glance", "Jenkins Cartage Ltd.", "The Brickyard", "Kelowna's Chinese" and "The Clement Brothers", all of which appeared in past issues of the Okanagan Historical Society Annual Report. Before marriage, Ettie had her own car, a "490" Chevrolet ($490 was supposed to be the price), but afterwards she let her husband, Jack, do the driving until the mid-1960's, when she again bought her own car. She drove until she was ninety-three, then decided that was enough. Ettie and Jack Adam were married for just under seventy years when Jack died in March of 1998. They had spent many years travelling all over North America, especially to the South during the winters. The last few years Ettie lived at Comfort Living for Seniors on Laurier Avenue, about one-half a block from where she had lived on Borden Avenue about ninety years earlier. Ettie Viola Adam died at age ninety-seven, on February 6, 2003, having often said she didn't want to live to one hundred. She is survived by her sister Alice Anderson of Kelowna, brother Jim of Burnaby, son Charles (Yvette) of Kelowna, grandchildren Sharleen Smith and Lee Adam of Kelowna, step-grandchildren Valerie Phaneuf and Terry Barnbrook, great-granddaughter Samantha, and seven step-great-grandchildren. She was predeceased by her brother George, baby daughter, and husband Jack. Ettie Viola Adam. (Courtesy Charles Adam) 84 ohs TRIBUTES Blaine Francis 1921 - 2002 by the Oliver-Osoyoos Branch Blaine Francis was born in Eatonia, Saskatchewan; he moved to Oliver, BC, with his parents in 1927. He attended school in Oliver until 1941 when, at the age of nineteen, he enlisted in the Canadian Army. He was eventually posted to England where he served until returning to Oliver in December of 1945. For the next fifty-seven years, Blaine lived, worked and raised a family in this pleasant South Okanagan town, with his wife Alice whom he married in 1948. Blaine's first job after the war was at the Oliver Hardware store located on Main Street. From this location he became acquainted with most of the residents of the town and the surrounding orchards and ranches. In time, Blaine took a position with the Oliver Co-op Store where he remained until his retirement. Blaine was always active in serving his community and those in need. Years ago, Blaine helped start the Christmas hamper program that delivered food to those in need. He was actively involved in fundraising and building the first community swimming pool in Oliver. He served on the Board of Directors of the Sunnybank Seniors Centre for many years, including during the period when the new Sunnybank Centre was built. In recognition of his many years of service, Blaine was made an Honourary Life Member of the Sunnybank Board. In 1945, as a returned World War II veteran, Blaine became an active member of Oliver Legion Branch 97. He served as pres- Blaine Francis. (Courtesy Oliver/Osoyoos Branch Okanagan Hisorical Society) ohs 85 TRIBUTES ident of the branch for a time, and he loved the camaraderie which he found among the Legion members. Blaine was an Honourary Lifetime Member of the Canadian Legion. Blaine loved the outdoors, and he became an avid fisherman and camper. Cross-country skiing also took him closer to nature and the splendid recreational areas of the South Okanagan. He also engaged in bowling and curling during the winter season. For many years, Blaine and Alice were very active members of the Oliver/Osoyoos Branch of the Okanagan Historical Society. Blaine served the branch in several capacities, and in time became an Honourary Life Member of the branch's Board of Directors. Blaine is survived by Alice, their son Norman and daughter Leanne, his sister Beverley, and five grandchildren. The warm smile and friendly manner with which Blaine met everyone will be long remembered by his wide circle of friends and colleagues in Oliver and the South Okanagan. 86 ohs TRIBUTES Yvonne Estelle (Bonnie) McDonald 1922 - 2003 by her daughter Sheila McDonald Our mother, Bonnie McDonald, was either a friend or a relative to everyone gathered here today to pay their respects. In many cases she was both. Mum loved to gather her friends and family together, to visit, have a meal, and of course, take lots of pictures. She would have been in her element today. Mother was lucky to have enjoyed good health until very recently. The deterioration of her vision was tragic, as she was unable to drive or pursue her love of photography, but her other interests were enough to keep her occupied and happy. Bonnie McDonald was born in 1922 in Comox, the second child of Douglas and Hilga Wood. She had one older brother, Vernon, whom she adored. Her father worked for West Kootenay Power and they moved several times during her early childhood. She was 12 when the family moved to Oliver and it was here that she lived until her graduation from high school. Following graduation, Mum moved to Salmon Arm for her senior matriculation and lived with her grandmother, Uncle Fred Wood and her cousin James Wood. Mum joined the Air Force during the Second World War and trained as a radio operator with the Signal Corps. Her brother Vernon became a pilot in the air force and was killed in a bombing raid over Holland. This was the first of many tragedies in Mum's life. Around this time Mother met my dad, Colin McDonald. Dad was injured while overseas with the army and following his return to Canada they were married. No time was lost in starting a family and in 1945 Mother gave birth to twin boys, Doug and Scott. My parents purchased a farm in Oliver and over the next two years two more boys were born, Brian and Dennis. At one point Mom had four boys under the age of three, all in diapers that had to be washed with water heated on the stove. Mum took a little break (almost six years) and then to her delight produced two daughters, me and my sister Mary Margaret. During this time my parents continued to farm while Father worked selling farm and orchard equipment. In the early 1960s, the family was hit with multiple tragedies. Scott died that year; his twin brother Doug died in 1962, ohs 87 TRIBUTES at the respective ages of fourteen and sixteen. Shortly thereafter Dennis was diagnosed with the same heart ailment that took the lives of his older brothers. In 1963 Dennis had open-heart surgery at Vancouver General Hospital. He remained in hospital for three months and then had a long recovery at home. The stress was hard on the family and Mum and Dad parted ways in 1965 and the farm was sold. In 1966 Mother, Mary Margaret and I moved to Nelson, where Mum enrolled in the teaching program at Notre Dame University. She attended summer school and college for two years, following which she obtained her teaching degree. She taught for one year on Vancouver Island and then accepted a position with Salmon Arm school district. After two years she decided that teaching was not the career for her and she studied to be a medical records technician. She began work at Shuswap Lake General Hospital, first in the medical records department, later moving to the job of ward clerk on Second Floor. Mum loved working with people and enjoyed the direct contact with the patients. She worked at Shuswap General for almost twenty years, retiring in 1987. Following retirement she endured another tragedy with the loss of Dennis, who died at the young age of forty in 1988. During her last week of life, my brother, sister and I were amazed at the number of friends who called and came to visit. She had the ability to make friends easily and maintained those friendships forever. She met her longtime friend Elaine Shannon at the age of twelve on the first day of school after moving to Oliver and that affection continues to this day. Mother had a huge variety of interests and hobbies. She was a talented piano player and studied with the Royal Conservatory to the Grade 9 level. She used to play the piano after we went to bed and I have happy memories of lying there listening to her Bonnie McDonald. (Courtesy her daughter) 88 ohs TRIBUTES music. My parents both enjoyed singing with the Oliver Choral Society. She loved books and would read to us and encourage us to read to her. Even when her eyesight failed she continued to collect to add to her library. In later years Mum developed an avid interest in photography. She loved to take pictures and also developed and printed them herself, using a darkroom she had built in her basement. One of her last wishes was that we "get a picture" when she knew that we were all present at her bedside. Her other interests included gardening, bridge and working on the family history. She amassed a huge collection of diaries and photos dating back to the last part of the 1800s when our great-grandfather, the Reverend James Wood, first moved to the area. She was a Life Member of the Okanagan Historical Society, serving as President of the Salmon Arm branch for one year and continued to provide advice and support to branch activities right up to the time of her last illness. As well, she contributed articles to the OHS Report. She also worked with the local museum and helped fundraise for the heritage site at Haney Park where we celebrated her 80th birthday last June. She was a lifetime supporter of the United Church. Not to be left behind by technology, our mother greatly enjoyed her computer, which she used to write her daily journal and to maintain distant friendships through e-mail. She was an animal lover and a staunch supporter of the SPCA. Her beloved cat Harley was a great companion in her later years. But more than anything Mum enjoyed her children and grandchildren. Many people would have been left bitter and angry over the losses my mother endured. Although she had some rough years, she was able to pull herself together and build a life that was rich with friends, family, church and many other interests. ohs 89 TRIBUTES Ross Hugh McLarty June 23, 1928 - April 25, 2003 A Tribute by his wife Lorainne Hugh was born in Summerland, the son of Dr. Harold McLarty and Muriel Timpany (Stillwell) McLarty. For the first eleven years he lived with his parents and older sister Ruth on the Experimental Farm property where Dr. McLarty was the Plant Pathologist. The family then moved to a home built for them at Trout Creek on the lakeshore. Hugh had many tales about taking the bus to school in Summerland and then trekking back up the hill as the bus drop for the students was at the service station on Highway 97. Usually, the "Farm" kids would get a ride down the hill in the morning if someone were going into town for supplies. He was a Scout with the Summerland Troop and earned his King Scout badge at an early age. He also learned to play the violin, earning his Grade 8 Toronto Conservatory certificate, taking lessons from Mr. Harris of Penticton. Grades 10,11,and 12 were spent at University School in Victoria, and then for Senior Matric he boarded in Penticton coming home on weekends. Following two years at UBC, Hugh joined the regular Army as a 2nd Lieutenant, and was posted to Camp Shilo Manitoba with the Royal Canadian Artillery. In 1958, Hugh decided not to renew his contract in the forces, and the family, wife Lorainne, Dianne, Brian and Douglas returned to Summerland, living for a few months on Prairie Valley Road before purchasing a home in Penticton. CKOK Radio provided his first exposure to the life of a broadcaster, one that he enjoyed immensely. In order to earn a little more money, Hugh did many interviews of interesting people in the area, which were submitted to CBC for their Pacific Exchange program. The fall of 1960 saw a move to Prince Rupert where Hugh worked for CBC and then when TV first came to the north country, he moved to Terrace to become the News Director for CFTK Radio and TV, joining the company owned by J Fred Weber, an early Okanagan broadcaster. At that time, all the TV programs except the local news were shipped to Terrace for broadcast three weeks after the rest of Canada saw the show. It was great to finally get to only one week delay, and then actual live broadcasts. In the early '70s, Hugh decided that he could see no future promotions as a broadcaster, and decided it was time to go back to school. He had always been a person of many talents, and so 90 ohs TRIBUTES decided to apprentice as an electrician. He was the top student in BC when he completed his apprenticeship. For the next fifteen years he worked as a construction electrician. Hugh and Lorainne agreed that they had been north for twenty years, and it was time to come back to the Okanagan where both had parents who were growing older. Lorainne was able to transfer from her position in Terrace to become the Administrative Officer at South Okanagan Health Unit. Hugh and the two youngest daughters arrived in Kelowna in July 1979. Hugh pursued his electrical career in heavy construction travelling from Kelowna to work on projects at Tumbler Ridge, Sukunka Coal mine, Prince Rupert Grain Terminal, Granduc Mine for a number of years before actually retiring to Kelowna. Hugh was active in the community as a Director in Central Okanagan Heritage Society, a member of the BCD's Whizzbang Association, a member and Past President of 24th Summerland Baden Powell Scouters Guild, and Past President of the OHS (Kelowna Branch). His interest in Canadian history is born out in his large collection of Canadiana, particularly books of British Columbia and the Okanagan. His children and grandchildren all have memories of calling or visiting to have help with their school history projects. His first words would be, "Well, come and look it up", but then he was always there to help, and add from his memories if the exact information was not available in the book. His wife of over fifty years, Lorainne (Handlen), six children, Dianne, Brian Douglas, James, Sheila and Catherine, nineteen grandchildren and one great grandson survive. Ross Hugh McLarty. (Courtesy Lorainne McLarty) OHS 91 TRIBUTES Frank E. McNair October 11,1918 - September 19, 2002 by Don McNair Clinical Director of Crease Clinic, Riverview Mental Hospital, and Director, Burnaby Mental Health Centre, Dr. Frank McNair was part of the post-war generation of psychiatric professionals who assigned the community a central role in mental health care. His time at Crease Clinic saw the end of the use of physical restraints and the introduction of open wards and street dress as means of assisting patient rehabilitation. Upon moving to Kelowna with the family in 1962, Frank McNair became the Okanagan Valley's first resident psychiatrist, and subsequent Director of the Kelowna Mental Health Centre 1962-78. I was surprised to learn from my father's memoirs that he looked upon his physical decline over the last ten years as the death of a "public figure." I had never thought of him as a public figure. It never occurred to me that his public role was so important to him. That's a curious oversight, for our family was constantly having to share Dad with other people - a lot of other people. Formally, Dad did a seventy-hour week for the better part of his professional life in Kelowna - thirty-five at the Mental Health Centre, thirty-five in private practice. Then there were additional hours for a travelling clinic and volunteer time. In my memory, he was gone before we left for school, returned sometimes for lunch, and then again around 6:30 p.m., ate dinner - and left for another meeting until 10:30 or 11:00 p.m. (It was a schedule equaled and made possible only by that of his wife on the home front, he freely admitted.) In the course of that working day, Dad became part of the lives of a vast array of people as colleague, friend, and doctor. Sometimes all three. Dad once calculated that after twenty years, he had treated the equivalent of one member of every family in the valley. Don McNair is the fourth of Margaret and Frank McNair's five children, born in 1954, schooled at Glenmore Primary, Central Elementary and Kelowna Secondary Schools. He is married to Kari (nee Milton), also of Kelowna, and they have two children, Jacob and Zol. A graduate of Carleton University, Ottawa (History), Don publishes materials in the field of community-based economic development. 92 ohs TRIBUTES Yet F.E. McNair was always in the white pages. In those intervals when he was home he still took calls from patients (and the police). We got used to seeing him hunched over the phone, listening intently, his dinner plate back in the oven. Dad had a very firm grasp of fundamental human needs, like the needs to belong and to accomplish - to enrich the lives of others by doing what you have a passion for. His faith and his science demanded that he and we acknowledge and address those needs, in the mighty and the most vulnerable and everyone in between. We saw, and we learned, without a word being spoken. Nevertheless, when Dad took time to play he played. How our family savoured the road trips we took together, one per summer, year after year. Family travel was a wise habit Dad learned from his Dad. It was an invitation to leave the nest and explore God's gracious world. He also played with colleagues. I marveled when the staff from the hospital's psychiatric ward, the Mental Health Centre, and his office Frank E. McNair. (Courtesy Don McNair) Came to OUr olace to dine, play volleyball, shuffleboard, and crokinole, and simply have fun together. Dad's practice emphasized friendly teamwork between psychiatrists, nurses, social workers, general practitioners, psychologists, occupational therapists and police. People had never seen anything like it. He was always passionately devoted to his family, immediate and extended. Yet he was also passionate in his need to serve and to leave things better than he found them. Tb have his ability to do that diminished by blindness and Parkinson's Disease distressed him profoundly. The man who had made a life of affirming the worth of the lives of the sick and the troubled, began to wonder if he was a burden to us, of all people, his closest companions and observers. He wasn't, of course. Ever. ohs 93 TRIBUTES John Monk 1914 - 2002 by his son Douglas Monk Born in 1914, John Monk grew up on the Monk family farm, in Grindrod. He was the youngest of five brothers and sisters. This meant he probably had to be tough at a young age to get anything at the dinner table. He told me the one rule at the dinner table was "One foot on the floor at all times, and no stabbing above the elbows." His older sisters, Susy, Blanche, and Helen, probably spoiled him a little, but he probably had to survive the occasional tussle with older brother Bill. As a young man, John had many daily chores to do on the farm. As I remember him telling it, each day he had to stoke the kitchen stove, pump the water, water the horses, feed the pigs, tend the chickens, fetch and milk the cows, churn the butter, keep the cats out of the cream, pet the dog, plough the soil, plant the corn, scythe the hay, turn it over, wrap it up in bales, and put the bales up in the top of the barn. I still wonder how he did all this. And these were just his morning chores. After a good breakfast of porridge he would ride twelve miles to school on a bicycle, through slush or snow, or rain or hot sun, depending on the season, reading and doing his homework assignment as he rode. If this wasn't hard enough, they had a teacher who relied heavily on corporal punishment, and lunch was typically a dry sandwich and a jar of cold tea packed in a tin lunch bucket. Is it any wonder then that John came to love sports at an early age? A fellow could hardly be expected to pitch hay bales into the top of the barn if he had to be at baseball practice. John was enthusiastic about all sports. He played baseball, basketball, badminton, excellent later in track and field events, and won trophies for bowling, ping pong, and badminton. After high school my father worked in the interior at jobs that were very physical and not high paying. He picked apples, cherries, peaches. He packed railroad ties into boxcars, and he did the usual farm work, which I already described. I seem to remember that he could earn fifty cents a day, but it cost seventy-five cents a day to live. Hard work plus the urging of his family may have whetted an appetite for a better education. When my father decided to attend normal school for teacher training, there were no bursaries or scholarships. It was hard to 94 ohs TRIBUTES find transportation to get to the coast, and it was an eleven-hour drive on some rickety roads. I think he had shoes by then, but probably the same crust of bread and cold tea in his lunchbox. With money in short supply, for a kid from Grindrod, in 1932 it was tough to get a college education. Still my father borrowed money from a banker in Enderby, and with unusual courage to face the unknown, Jack departed for the lower mainland to study teaching. He attended summer sessions of normal school. In 1936 he received his teaching certificate, and got his first teaching job at a one-room school at Eagle Bay. A year or two later, he found work closer to home, and taught at the two-room school in Grindrod. He taught several years at Grindrod. In those days, live dances and socials at the various community halls were where you got to meet young women who weren't your sister or cousin, and my father attended his share of these events. I think he had a car now, but legend has it that they usually had to get out and push it up some greasy hills, and fix blown tires three or four times in order to get from one dance to another. At some point a gal from Lumby, named Ingrid Hoas, caught my father's eye. They dated, and traveled over hill and dale to see each other on weekends. After all that apple picking and boxcar packing, I don't know how those guys could stand up at the end of the week, let alone travel thirty miles to a dance. Maybe hormones were stronger than they are today. My father and Ingrid were getting to know one another better when Adolf Hitler interfered with their plans. Hitler was trying to create a bigger and better Germany, at the expense of his European neighbours. My father was one of many young Canadians who signed up to support our allies in Europe. Jack served two years in Canada with the Rocky Mountain Rangers, and after training was assigned to lead a crew of loggers to cut a John L. Monk. (Courtesy Douglas Monk) ohs 95 TRIBUTES right-of- way from Port Alberni to Sproat Lake on Vancouver Island. This was part of a civil defense effort to defend our western shore from the danger of Japanese attack. In 1942 Jack returned home on an extended leave of absence to marry Ingrid at a ceremony in Lumby. They spent their honeymoon on the Shuswap Lake, at a cottage belonging to Doug and Blanche Finlayson. Soon after, my father departed for England and my mother moved with her family to the coast, where she bought a small house in Kitslano and waited for my dad to come home. In England Jack underwent training and assessment, and was assigned to teach other troops battle skills and officers' training courses. His teaching skills and leadership qualities kept him safe from harm's way. He taught at Khaki College for two years and advanced to the rank of Captain. Finally he was sent home, and shortly before victory in Europe, honourably discharged to civilian life.. From the beginning, my father had a special knack for leading other people. He led by example, and was always willing to do himself any job that he delegated. He was always concerned for the welfare of others. He respected the dignity of others and had a developed sense of fairness. These qualities, I believe, had a resonant effect with people that allowed him to succeed, without treading on the toes of those around him. After the war my father and mother lived and worked in Vancouver. My father taught disabled veterans at Shaughnessy Hospital for a year or two and applied for a job in the personnel department with the City of Vancouver. About this time, in 1949, I came into their world, and it was not long before my father chose to advance himself again by acquiring a more specialized education. When I was five, I can recall him studying weekends and in the evenings a correspondence course for personnel administration. On reflection I now know that this took courage after working hard all week, plus a good deal of faith in the future. After the war most municipalities were expanding, organizing their different job categories, and my father became part of this effort for the City of Vancouver. Despite his work my father always found time for his family, and some recreation. He played softball for several years in Vancouver, and he loved to go fishing. My father relished his two- week vacation and we usually returned to the Monk family farm for a few days, then spent time at Uncle Doug Finlayson's cottage retreat north of Marble Point on the Shuswap. My father also planted and kept a full vegetable garden every year, a lawn, and a hand-built water lily pond. One thing my father took pride in was 96 ohs TRIBUTES a nice fire of grass, cardboard and garden clippings built in his homemade incinerator. A rally big smoke was his particular pride and joy. This big smoke usually coincided with a few of the neighboring housewives putting out their laundry on the line, and this would cause some unusual local fireworks far more interesting than the smoke. My father used to take me fishing in a little plastic ten foot boat. He would carry this on his back about a half-mile across the tidal flats at Spanish Banks to the water, and then come back and carry the ten-horse motor and the gas tank the same half-mile. I carried the sandwiches and the three-transistor radio. I found fishing a little boring and the boat a little small. I was mainly interested in the sandwiches and the music on the radio. My father was totally consumed with catching fish. He would fillet the herring, let the lines out, reel them in, change the weights, let them out, check the tide chart, reel the lines in, freshen the bait, change the weights, let them out, reel them in, change the lures, etc. Fishing seemed like an awful lot of work to me, punctuated with a few episodes of catching a fish. I drove the boat. My father always showed a childlike exhilaration for fishing, sports, gardening and any outdoor activity. Growing up, I always felt supported and loved by my father and mother, and for this I will be forever be grateful. Every day that he lived, my father tried to make a positive difference to the people he lived and worked with. He assured that I got a good education as he encouraged and helped many other young men and young women to further their education in and after high school. He did this professionally with his work in Grindrod, with the City of Vancouver, and as Vice-Dean of Langara College and later, as Dean of Vancouver Vocational Institute. He did it personally with scholarship awards given by John and Ingrid in Salmon Arm and Sicamous. He encouraged the young to like school when he was a young teacher in Eagle Bay and Grindrod. John Monk's support and concern for others in the world was always great. When he moved to Salmon Arm ten years ago, he helped found the Salmon Arm Bay Nature Enhancement Society, a society devoted to saving wetlands and bird habitat in Salmon Arm. It was all a part of who he was. He will remain with me, an example of one who makes a positive difference to the people around him day in and day out. ohs 97 TRIBUTES William Alfred Monk 1911 - 2003 by Lois Roberts William (Bill) Monk was born in Grindrod on March 4, 1910, the eldest son of Emma and William Monk. In 1934, he married Belinda Pritchard. They celebrated their 60th anniversary in 1994. When Bill's father passed away in the late 1940s, Bill took over the family farm, moving into what is now the Monk heritage homestead. During World War II, he served in the home guard with the P.C.M.R.s. He was a great supporter of the co-operative movement in Canadian politics. His notions of a just society played an important role in his life. He became a life member of the C.C.F. Party, running as their candidate in the provincial election in 1952. Later, he was honoured as a Life Member of the N.D.P Active in his community, he became a Director of the Armstrong Cheese factory in 1951. By 1953, he was President of the Grindrod Farmers' Institute, a member of the P.T.A. and President of the Grindrod Recreation Committee. In 1958, Bill and Belinda left farming and moved to Enderby where Bill operated a co-op store. He was active in the Enderby Board of Trade. Tragedy stuck in 1960 when Bill and Belinda lost their son Brian to cancer. Their final move was to Salmon Arm where Bill worked for the Salmon Arm Co-op Store. Sometime later, he began working for the Salmon Arm Savings and Credit Union as a Loans' Manager. He remained in that position until he retired at age sixty-five. During his forty years in Salmon Arm, Bill was active in the community as a member of Salmon Arm Council, the board of the Museum Society and the board of the SPCA. He passed away in Salmon Arm on January 14, 2003. He was pre-deceased by his wife Belinda, son Brian, brother John and sisters Blanche, Susan, and Helen. He is survived by his daughter Eileen and son-in-law Patrick Kernaghan. Lois Roberts was born and raised in Grindrod. She is a long time member of the board of directors of the Enderby and District Museum Society. 98 ohs TRIBUTES Poem by Eileen Kernaghan about her father, Bill Monk: My father called his Holsteins Morna, Avert, Scarlett — named for the bosomy heroines of antebellum novels. Book-starved, in chill Okanagan dawns he stole half-hours to lose himself among magnolia blossoms while the milk cows waited heavy-uddered in their mangers and the fire in the black woodstove roared undampered up the chimney. I woke those winter mornings to see the pipes in my bedroom ceiling glowing cherry—red, and I knew my father was dancing with Scarlett in Atlanta while the city burned. William A. Monk. (Courtesy the author) ohs 99 TRIBUTES March 30, 1925 Fenella Munson November 1, 2002 by her cousin, Basil Collett At the time of her passing, Fenella was the Past President of the Kelowna Branch of the Okanagan Historical Society. Clearly interested in local history, before she died, she wrote six pages of Memories, from which I have drawn extensively. Fenella was born in Irumu, Belgian Congo (Zaire), west of Lake Albert, the eldest child of Reginald (Rex) and Nora Locock. Following World War One, together with a friend, Geoffrey Catchpole (yes, a cousin of the late Archdeacon!), Rex and Nora set off to the Congo to make their fortune farming and taking safaris. However, they failed, and returned to England in 1925 with little money, but with a baby. Fenella, with her parents, arrived in Kelowna aboard the S.S. Sicamous in 1928. They stayed with the Colletts (her father's sister) until her Dad got a job at the Coldstream Ranch in 1929. Fenella remembered a wood stove in a shed behind their house called a summer kitchen. She also remembered being chased by a cow across the barnyard - it took her many years to overcome her fear of cattle. On returning to Kelowna a year later, they lived in Bankhead, where as a five year old she learned to skate on the many ponds in the area. Following a fire in the house, in which they lost the majority of their belongings, they moved downtown, where she started kindergarten under Miss Hewitson. Later, she Fenella Munson. (Courtesy the Munson family) 100 OHS TRIBUTES started elementary school in East Kelowna, where her Dad now worked on the KLO. Frequent moves ensued, until her Dad got ajob on the ferry that crossed between Kelowna and the Westside dock. Fenella remembered learning much about life whilst she observed the passengers waiting to take the late ferry! Her Dad, on several occasions that winter, was in the water repairing damage done to the ferry by the ice. This, along with many other health problems, resulted in his untimely death at the T.B. Sanatorium near Kamloops. Money, already a problem, really became difficult for the family, which now included Jessica, born in 1933. At sixteen, Fenella got a job in the Post Office for $60.00 a month, most of which she gave to her mother. She worked there until shortly after she married Stan Munson on December 3, 1955. Big city gal marries rancher! In the Post Office she sorted the mail, but she was always in the back, seldom if ever at the wicket. She must have been shy when she was young! Later on, she was "in charge" of a postal depot on Leon Avenue, where she sorted the mail for the city carriers. Fenella was well -respected by her fellow workers, many of whom were veterans of the Second World War. Her colleagues thought that Stan got a bargain - not only was she a good worker, but also could cook, bake and preserve! Both Jessica and Fenella were married in 1955. Stan and Fen lived on Water Street before moving to the farm in 1957. They had three sons - Tim, born in 1958, Patrick in 1961, and Stephen in 1962. Fenella spent the next years as most mothers did in those days - cooking, baking, always at home waiting for the boys to get home from school. While she was waiting, she was preserving every available fruit and vegetable. As well, she sold eggs, and sometimes had a few friends over for a drink or two. She started the second phase of her married life in 1987, when Stan retired after years as a Federal Fruit Inspector. With the boys grown up, she kept cooking, baking and selling eggs, and waiting for her three grandchildren to drop in on their way home. But now Stan and Fenella had time and money to travel, to play golf, and for her to get deeper into volunteer work for St. Michael and All Angels Church and the Kelowna Branch of the Okanagan Historical Society. We, as a community, have to thank Fenella for her contribution in keeping one of the oldest, if not the oldest farm in Kelowna in the family name for over one hundred years. Thanks, Fenella. OHS 101 TRIBUTES Lesly "Les" Charles Needoba (1918 - 2003) by Janet McCullough Les Needoba was born in the prairie town of Melville, Saskatchewan, on September 29, 1918 to Charles and Susan Needoba who had immigrated from Teschen, Austria in 1903. However, Melville was not to be Dad's home for long as the family moved west one year later, having survived many hard years of winter weather. British Columbia looked pretty inviting and so the entire family along with his grandmother and grandfather and other relatives left the prairies and settled in some log houses on Yankee Flats outside of Salmon Arm. The farm could not support two families so Dad's father decided to pack up and head south, finding work and settling in Portland, Oregon. After nine years, B.C. was just too appealing to forget and the family made one more move back; this time to Grandview Flats, a rural community outside of Armstrong. Dad attended school in Armstrong and in the spring of 1941, he married his sweetheart, Elsie Thomas. Their first year of marriage found them staying with his parents on Grandview Flats. However, it was not long until some acreage just to the south of them became available and they were able to purchase it. Tbgether Mom and Dad farmed a large acreage where they raised four children, Geraldine, Shirley, Janet and Bill. In the early years on the farm, we experienced some of the coldest winters - touching 30 to 40 degrees below zero plus the added wind chill factor that chilled you to the bone! It was common for the pipes to freeze and one year Dad said they could not thaw them for three months from January to March. The winds would blow so hard and create snowdrifts so deep that we could get up on the roof of the house. One year the drifts were so bad that the main road past our farm (the old Kamloops highway) was completely blocked and unbeknown to Dad a new road was ploughed right through our barnyard. On coming home that evening, he experienced a very close call as he came face to face with a Greyhound bus at the corner in his own yard! At another time a bus got stuck and all the passengers got off and stayed in the house until they could get the bus out. Les' youngest daughter, Janet McCullough, lives in Sidney, B.C. She enjoys researching family history and writing. 102 ohs Les Needoba, 1987. (Courtesy the author) TRIBUTES Summers in the Okanagan were extremely hot, and yet Dad worked right through the heat, making sure the crops were harvested on time. In 1960 a forest fire raged through our bush land, but miraculously our home was spared. For the first fourteen years, there was not any electricity on our farm because of where we were situated. Gas lanterns with mantles were our only source of light. Our home was heated by a kitchen stove plus two , . other heaters. Dad kept them stoked up with wood to keep us warm through the night - hoping and praying the house would not burn down! We had a large ice shed outside to keep the food cold and Dad had to bring in large blocks of ice. He was thirty-eight years old when he was finally able to get the poles and have the power lines put in. I remember that day well. A simple flick of a switch - and here was light! It was a miracle to me! As well, after twenty-three years of not having a phone, we were blessed with that miracle as well! In the beginning Dad farmed with horses as well as sharing a tractor with his father until he was able to get his very own - a big green John Deere. Farming had its challenges but he was willing to experiment, growing various crops of grains, potatoes, field beans and tomatoes which were sold to Bulman's Cannery in Vernon. He also raised cattle which included milk cows, supplying our family with our own milk, cream and butter and there was a flock of laying hens which supplied plenty of eggs. Dad logged the land for about four years, taking 10,000 ties for the railroad from the area. He had a big pond that we called the slough, which he had dug out for irrigation purposes. It increased farm production. Summers were very hot and dry and the severe wind storms caused some real problems as they carried ohs 103 TRIBUTES away precious top soil. Dad was forced to put his fields in alfalfa rather than row crops. It was very difficult to depend solely on farming and so Dad found outside work as well. He worked at Billy Smith's sawmill for one year, B.C. Pea Growers about four years, Armstrong Meat and Lockers for ten years as well as being a meat cutter at the Army Camp in Vernon. For the last twenty years before his retirement he worked at the Buckerfield's Plant in Armstrong. Dad has always been a very hard worker and has passed his work ethic onto his children, for which we are most grateful. As a young man, from 1940 to 1945, Dad was a member of the Rocky Mountain Rangers, and later served on the Grandview Flats Water Board, was a delegate for the Vegetable Marketing Board for ten years, a volunteer fireman in Armstrong for eight years and served on the Parks Board. Somehow, between this and farming, he made time for his personal interests. He loved family gatherings, whether it was picnics, creek fishing, ball games or playing broomball on the pond in the winter. He loved camping, curling, photography, travelling, exploring new roads, stamp collecting, hunting, carpentry work and of course, fishing! He loved his fishing! Dad was also a creative and gifted artist and craftsman designing many of his own inventions. In 1969 after many years of work and sacrifice, Dad and Mom sold the farm on Grandview Flats, purchased a lot on Van Kleeck Road in Armstrong and built a home there. Dad's love for the great outdoors and gardening often found him meticulously tending his beautiful flower gardens. His later years were devoted to the care of his much- loved wife, Elsie. Les Needoba surrounded by his art work during his show at the Armstrong-Spallumcheen Art Gallery in June 1989. (Courtesy the Needoba family) 104 ohs TRIBUTES After his retirement in 1983, Dad had more time to pursue his talents and interests. The artistic gifts with which he had been so richly blessed all his life were now emerging as beautiful oil paintings and pastels. This gift combined with his love of nature was an expression of himself and a means through which he could share this love with others. He joined the Paint and Pallet Club and became a keen member of the Armstrong Spallumcheen Museum and Art Gallery, making many wonderful friends and acquaintances. He was instrumental in physically hanging many shows for the Gallery and in coordinating many aspects of the Annual Ribbon Shows. His carpentry skills were well used as he freely gave of his time wherever it was needed. He was an active and involved member, helping to raise money through the Society's annual Book Sale and collecting parking fees during the Fall Fair. In the later years, Dad's big project was in the Archives. He spent countless hours researching and compiling a system for recording all the obituaries of Armstrong and Spallumcheen residents. These were all catalogued in alphabetical order making the material more accessible for future researchers. It was rewarding for him when visitors came looking for information on their family history. He also collected and compiled records of local historical value on buildings, organizations and events. I watched Dad working diligently on this project keeping it up to date, right up to when his health would no longer allow him to proceed. He was a real "trooper" and gave his all. His work for the Museum and Art Gallery will be long remembered and sadly missed. Dad passed away after a lengthy and courageous battle with cancer. He will be lovingly remembered by my mother, Elsie, his wife of sixty-two years, their children and family members, relatives and many wonderful friends. Dad will be fondly thought of- as a loving husband, father and grandfather, and to all who knew him, a kind, generous man, always active and well respected in his community. We will miss him but will always remember him and love him. ohs 105 TRIBUTES Patrick Romaine Tribute 1938 - 2003 by Owen Romaine John Patrick Romaine, a long-time North Okanagan resident died suddenly on March 19th, 2003 in Seattle, Washington. Patrick, as he was known to family, friends and colleagues, lived in Armstrong for thirty-four years during which he was a dedicated educator, community activist and contributor to the Okanagan Historical Society. Patrick was born in Trail, British Columbia on November 26th, 1938. His father, Pat Sr., was the son of Czech immigrants. His mother, Polly, belonged to one of the first Doukhobor families to settle along the Columbia River in the West Kootenay community of Brilliant in 1913 after being driven out of Russia at the end of the 19th century. In 1943, the Romaine family moved to Deer Park - a small settlement on the Lower Arrow Lake. Deer Park was an isolated community that was home to fewer than a dozen families. The town had no electricity and the only phone service available was from a 'crank phone' at the community's general store, which also served as the post office and main business centre. Patrick's mother was the teacher at Deer Park's one-room school, where she taught about ten students from grades one to eight. Patrick was usually the only student in his grade, and so he would often comment about having "the honour of always being both the smartest and dumbest student in his grade." Like most other families in Deer Park, the Romaine family also relied on their orchard and livestock as a source of income. Owen Romaine is the middle son of John Patrick Romaine. He was born in Enderby and attended school in Armstrong. His student essay on the history of school bus drivers in Armstrong was published in the 50th report of the Okanagan Historical Society (1986). In 1992, he helped write a manuscript on the history of the Interior Provincial Exhibition, which was used as one of the sources for the Our Fair book written by Shirley Campbell to commemorate the 100th anniversary of the Fair. In 1996, Owen graduated with a B.A. in Political Science from Simon Fraser University. He was a writer and associate producer for Global Television from 2000-2002, and has also worked as a freelance writer for CBC Radio. He now works as a writer and editor for a youth Website, based in Vancouver. 106 ohs TRIBUTES The family made a living by selling cherries, pears, plums, grapes and apples to the Associated Growers' Co-op, which was based in Nelson. Their fruit would be sent to other parts of the province, as well as Alberta, Saskatchewan and Manitoba. One of Patrick's jobs, while growing up, would be to ride down on his bike to the general store each week and phone the Co-op in Nelson to find out where the latest shipment of fruit would be sent, so the packing boxes could be stamped. There was no road into Deer Park. The only way for people, mail or supplies to get in or out of the community was by water. The community's main communication link was the S.S. Minto - the steamship which travelled up and down the Lower Arrow Lakes between Robson and Nakusp. The ship made stops in Castlegar, went up the Columbia River, past Syringa Creek and went on to make stops in several communities including Deer Park, Renata and Broadwater. The Minto would stop in Deer Park twice a week to deliver mail and supplies and to pick up new passengers and fruit which was ready for market. In 1954, a road was built from Castlegar to Deer Park. Not long after, the provincial government decided to cancel the S.S. Minto's run up the Arrow Lakes - arguing that the route was no longer profitable. My father, who even at that young age had a great appreciation of history, decided to take the S.S. Minto's final voyage (1954) up the lake with his two younger brothers. They stayed in the ship's staterooms and made the two-day Margaret and Patrick Romaine at their heritage home in Armstrong. (Courtesy the author) ohs 107 TRIBUTES trip north to Nakusp and back. Patrick made sure he had more than just memories of this historic final voyage. Among the items he lifted from the Minto and tucked under his jacket before he set foot on dry land was a set of life jackets, a soap dispenser and a set of saucers which are now displayed prominently at the Romaine family home in Armstrong. When I asked my Dad whether he thought it was wrong that he took these items from the Minto, he replied, "Well, it was the ship's final trip, so no one was going to need the lifejackets and I thought they could get by without the saucers. I was sure the ship was going to be gutted after its final trip, so I wanted to make sure I got something to remember it by." In 1968, years after the ship's final voyage, the S.S. Minto was towed by B.C. Hydro into the middle of the Arrow Lakes and was burnt. It was not long after the S.S. Minto made its final run that Deer Park, and many of the other small communities along the Arrow, became ghost towns. The market for fruit collapsed in the 1960s and many people were forced to sell their land and move to find work. However, Patrick's parents kept their piece of property on the Arrow and it is now used by the family as a summer retreat. Patrick and his family moved to Castlegar in 1955. Patrick went to the University of British Columbia in 1957 where he graduated in 1962 with a teaching degree. He took his first teaching job at Rutland Junior Secondary School. While in Rutland, he helped open the Kelowna Community theatre and stage-managed the theatre's first production of The King and I. The week before he died, he attended a production of The Sound of Music, which marked the theatre's 40th anniversary. In 1963, he moved to Hay River in the Northwest Territories, where he taught for one year. The following summer, he travelled to China and Hong Kong, where he met his wife-to-be, Margaret, in an elevator at the Hong Kong YMCA. They married in Colwyn Bay, Wales, Margaret's homeland, in 1967 and moved to Montreal that same year. In 1969, Patrick and Margaret moved to Armstrong and Patrick began teaching at A.L. Fortune Junior Secondary School in Enderby. In 1975, the top floor of the school was destroyed and the ground floor was badly damaged by a fire which started in the school's science wing. For the next three years, students and teachers worked out of temporary facilities which were installed near the old school. In February 1978, the present school was opened, and students, carrying their books, hiked en masse from the old A.L. Fortune Secondary School to the present school on 108 ohs TRIBUTES Bass Avenue, in what they named the 'Great Trek'. Patrick helped organize the 25th anniversary of this 'Great Trek' in 2003. Hundreds of people, including present and past students, re-enacted the 'Great Trek' on February 10th, 2003. It was a proud moment for my father as it marked two of the things that were very dear to his heart - education and history. It also marked the 34th and final year of his teaching career at A.L. Fortune - an institution which he often noted was a place he'd "spent more than half his life". Patrick Romaine was always interested in preserving and commemorating the North Okanagan's history. When a new elementary school opened in Armstrong in 1984, Pat lobbied to have the school named after Catherine Schubert ( one of the famous Overlanders of 1862 and one of the earliest European women to settle in Spallumcheen.) The School Board of the time instead opted to name the new school, Highland Park Elementary School. It was a decision my father would lament for years afterwards with the comment, "Apparently, Catherine's treacherous journey down the Thompson River while carrying a child wasn't enough for the School Board." Patrick was equally passionate about collecting local history. The Romaine's heritage house on Becker Street (formerly owned by the Billy Smith family), was a small museum of B.C. history. The collection of artifacts on display at the Romaine house included old CPR lanterns, an early 20th century gramophone, a washing machine from the 1940s, various tins and paintings, and the previously mentioned life jackets from the S.S. Minto. My parents put the house and their collection of history on display for the public in 1996, when it was included in a tour of North Okanagan heritage homes organized by the Vernon Heritage Society. He worked tirelessly to maintain the family home on Becker Street which, much like the home he grew up in along Arrow Lake, had several fruit trees, a large vegetable garden and one of the few mulberry bushes in the North Okanagan. Another item of historical note that my father owned was a 1942 Chevrolet sedan which he restored during the 1980s and drove in several parades during the Interior Provincial Exhibition. The annual fall fair was one of Patrick's favourite events. He participated as an exhibitor in four decades. In 2002, he entered a collection of old laundry artifacts, which included old irons, washboards and clothes lines. The third place ribbon he received was quite an irony according to my mother, who noted at the time that, "your father has never washed a load of laundry in the 35 years we've been married." ohs 109 TRIBUTES Patrick Romaine was involved with the Okanagan Historical Society as a member for more than 25 years. He collected artifacts and helped open the Armstrong-Spallumcheen Museum in 1984. In 2003, my father finally completed his collection of all 66 of the Society's annual reports. His dedication and commitment to local history and community was a part of his life up until the day he died. He passed away just ten days before he was scheduled to give a presentation to the Armstrong-Enderby branch of the Okanagan Historical Society on the history of A.L. Fortune Secondary School. He is survived by his wife Margaret and three sons, Sion, Owen and Glyn. 110 OHS TRIBUTES Dr. Art Sovereign 1924 - 2002 by Lucy McCormick Vernon and Coldstream District lost a very much-loved and respected pediatrician on March 13, 2002, when Dr. Art Sovereign died at the age of seventy-seven after a serious illness. He was the son of the late Bishop A.H. Sovereign, retired Bishop of Athabaska and his wife, the former Ellen Ellison. As a boy, he spent vacations in Vernon, visiting his grandfather, Price Ellison. Art, as he was known, was a graduate of Ridley College and received his medical degree from the University of Alberta. In 1955, he set up a General Practice in Vernon. Later, he decided to specialize in pediatrics and trained at Toronto Sick Children's Hospital and Children's Hospital, Winnipeg. He returned to his practice in Vernon, wrote the B.C. exams and qualified as a Pediatrician in this province. He became very interest- Dr. Art Sovereign. (Courtesy Lucy McCormick) ed in children with learning disabilities, neurological disorders and Downes Syndrome. He made house calls on North Okanagan families living with these children and young adults. The Sovereign name is well-known in the Vernon area. The Sovereign Lake Cross Country Ski Area of Silver Star was named after his father. Art, himself, was an avid cross country skier. In 2001, Art and his wife, Agnes were jointly awarded the Freedom of the City of Vernon in honour of their contributions to the community. Art was a Rotarian, and a member of the Community Singers. In his memory, the Staff at Vernon Jubilee Hospital established an endowment fund, and the Pediatric Ward in the hospital bears his name. OHS 111 TRIBUTES Agnes Sovereign 1929 - 2002 Agnes Sovereign survived her husband by eighteen days. She had suffered from multiple sclerosis for over twenty years, and had remained at home, where Art provided her primary care. Very much a planner, she organized a building in Vernon to house all the various offices, such as Red Cross, etc., scattered around the city. When completed, it was called "People Place". Dr. and Mrs. Sovereign will be sorely missed in the life of Vernon and area. Agnes Sovereign. (Courtesy Lucy McCormick) SUCCESS To laugh often and much To win the respect Of intelligent people And the affection of children; To earn the appreciation Of honest critics... To appreciate beauty, To find the best in others; To leave the world A bit better, whether By a healthy child, A garden patch Or a redeemed social condition; To know even one life has breathed easier Because you have lived. That is to have succeeded. Ralph Waldo Emerson Lucy McCormick is a retired teacher and a longtime resident of the Coldstream. She is currently Vernon Branch Editor of the O.H.S. 112 OHS TRIBUTES James Peter Thomas Stirling February 8, 1927 - January 23, 2003 by David Stirling -ames Peter Thomas Stirling was born February 8, 1927 in Kelowna, B.C., the first son of James Richard John (Jock) and kj Mary Kathleen Stirling. Peter's father, Jock, emigrated from Scotland to Canada in 1910. He was followed soon afterward by Peter's grandfather, James. Together they planted an apple orchard in South Kelowna. This orchard and additional acres continue to be farmed by Peter's sons, Michael and David, the fourth generation to grow fruit on this land. Peter's mother, Kathleen, was the second daughter of the Reverend Thomas and Emily Greene. Thomas Greene emigrated from Ireland. In 1893 he helped to establish the first Anglican Church in Kelowna. In 1919, Jock and Kathleen married and moved to the farm in South Kelowna. Peter grew up on the orchard with his brother John, and sister, Moyra. He attended the South Kelowna School, which had students from grades one to eight, with a well for water, a wood burning furnace and gas lamps. Here he formed some lifelong friendships and created many memories, including skating on Burke's Pond and tobogganing on Hewlett's Hill. Later on, Peter attended school on Pandosy Street at Miss Hewitson's, or "Hooty's" as it was nicknamed. His high school years were spent at Kelowna High School, from which he graduated in 1945. During the war years, senior students stayed out of school to help with the harvest, and returned to class in November, there to be coached by helpful teachers like Mr. Flower for Math, and Miss Gale for English. David Stirling is the youngest son of Peter and Ruth Stirling. He was born in Kelowna and graduated from UBC with a Degree in Agriculture in 1987. In 1989 David married Linda Pickering and in the same year they bought part of the farm from his parents. They have two children, and continue to farm and live on the family property. OHS 113 TRIBUTES James Peter Thomas Stirling. (Courtesy Ruth Stirling) In the summer of 1945, Peter joined the Canadian Merchant Marine and took his training in St. Margaret's School in Nova Scotia. He served on the Canadian Liberty ships for two and one- half years, travelling to Fiji, Australia, Egypt, England and South America, transporting mainly lumber and sugar. Returning to the orchard in 1947, Peter soon became very involved in the farm community. Jock passed away suddenly in August of 1949, leaving Kathleen, Peter, John and Moyra to learn quickly. Many neighbours helped them with the crop, and Peter found good friends in Art and Harry Ward, Francis Thorneloe Jr. and Ernie Hewlett. In 1948, Peter met Ruth Borrett and was "swept off my feet." They married in 1951 and lived in town while their house on the South Kelowna orchard was being built, and while Ruth was teaching at Ellison Elementary School. In the fall of that year, they moved to the South Kelowna residence where they would live for the next fifty years. Their family grew to include five children, Kathie Cross, Lynda Dabner, Mark, Michael and David, nineteen grandchildren and two great grandchildren. Peter always managed his time between family and work with great skill; he and Ruth were a great team. In the mid-1950's, during the winter months, Peter worked on the building of Okanagan Lake Bridge. In the ensuing years, he worked at the Kelowna Sawmill and then for B.A. Oil (Gulf Oil) managed in Kelowna by Larry Neid. Peter was involved with his community on many fronts. He contributed many hours of cutting and hauling firewood for the East Kelowna Community Hall, and joined other board members in organizing the New Years' dances there. He provided guidance 114 OHS TRIBUTES and leadership at St. Mary's Anglican Church in East Kelowna, and he spent hours at Camp Owaissi towing the neighbourhood kids around the bay as they learned to water-ski. Over the past two decades, Peter and Ruth have opened their swimming pool to swimming lessons, and many second- generation children have learned to swim there. Regular treks with the family to Big White in its early days produced enthusiastic young skiers, and towing the toboggan behind the "light delivery" on the sparsely travelled back roads provided great entertainment. Peter was involved in the fruit industry for over forty-five years. He served on many Boards of Directors, most notably as President of the Kelowna Growers' Co-op when it merged with Lake Area Co-op of Penticton in 1984, forming B.C. Fruit Packers. Peter was also a Director of Growers' Supply Co. Ltd. for thirty-six years, helping to formulate it into the industry leader for farm supplies in B.C. During his retirement, Peter was a dedicated member of the Okanagan Historical Society, acting as Kelowna Branch President from 1998 to 2000. He was also a branch representative on the Parent Body of the Historical Society, ensuring that the concerns of the Kelowna Branch were heard. When people think of Peter they reflect on his character. He exemplified the true meaning of "Gentleman"; he truly was an honorable man. Peter was a great listener, and was always positive and encouraging with his counsel and comments. He was once heard to say, "There is a good reason that we have two ears, but only one mouth." Throughout life Peter's word was his bond, no one ever doubted his integrity. Peter died suddenly in January 2003. He will be sadly missed by all whom he touched. It is men like him that make the world a better place to live. OHS 115 THE LADIES HAVE A SAY Shopping in Kelowna Through the Years f* High* acr across from the Arena ^M*GREGOR'S DRY GOODS 469 Soraard AWsua Opposite Wis ?Qirt Offle* • BE TStMFWy- SEW# SAVE L ^-i—i^ m c* m I578 BBndozi Street wf specialize in alterations of summer outfits. 'rs- rw*** BLU:i: BIRD R*ft*S SI^2 SHOP ("Courtesy /ucfy Ohs) 116 OHS FASHION THROUGH THE YEARS Fashions Through the Years (Courtesy Judy Ohs) OHS 117 DOWNTOWN KELOWNA THROUGH THE YEARS GRANDMA'S SHOES When 1 was very little, Al! the grandmas that I knew All walked around the world In ugly grandmas shoes. You know the ones I speak of, Tnose chunky black heeled kind. They just looked so very awful, That it weighed upon my mind. For I knew when I grew old, I'd have to wear those shoes. I'd think of that, from time to time it seems like such bad news. i never was a rebel, Wore saddle shoes to school. And next came ballerinas. Then the sandals, pretty cool, And then came spikes with pointed toes, Then platforms very fall. As each new fashion came along, I wore them, one and all, But always in the distance. Looming In my future, there Was that awful pair of ugly shoes, The kind that grandma wore. 1 eventually got married, And then became a mom. Box Kip " , g-.o,. ■ Low-Priced :.:;.. V62^E*% Oxfords T SftfrV' 62-206 £K "S L^'lW ',,ijy* Coir!.:.■_,■■■ v; . ; i\'t--r£s ri.p« ras}tii.'ii«J a mil jKiod valtta Our kids grew up and left, And then their children came along. I know I was a Grandma, And the time was drawing near. When -those chunky black old lace up shoe. Was what I'd have to wear. How would I do my gardening, Or take my morning hike? I couian't even think about How I would ride my bike, But fashion kept evolving, And one day I realized That the shape of things to come Was changing, right before my eyes. Ana now when I go shopping, What I see fills me with glee. For, in my jeans and Reeboks, I'm as comfy as can be. And I look at ail these teenage girls, And there upon their feet, Are chunky biack old grandmas' shoes, And they really think they're neat, Originally published in the September 2002 Newsletter of the Kelowna Branch, Okanagan Historical Society. (Courtesy Kaye Benzer - Kelowna Branch Newsletter) 118 OHS Fumerton's Department Store Compiled by Kelowna Branch Editor Judy Ohs from information and memories of family members Carol (Fumerton) Slesinger, Diane (Fumerton) Rankin, Gail (Fumerton) Johnston, Grant Fumerton, and longtime employee Lois Smith . The Fumertons originated in Scotland. John and Jeannette (Turner) Fumerton were born in Ontario, and they had two sons, John Frances and David Jim, and one daughter, Mary. John Francis Fumerton was born in Falbrook, Ontario in 1863, and his wife, Annie Lock, was born in McDonald's Corners, Ontario, in 1864. They had five children; Herga, born in Almonte, Ontario, Turner, Aubrey and Margaret, born in Glenboro, Manitoba, and Frank born in Winnipeg, Manitoba. John and Annie moved from Almonte, Ontario to Glenboro, Manitoba, where they built a general store - the first "J.F. Fumerton's." In the winter, they hung fur coats and boots outside the store. They then moved to Winnipeg, where John went into a wholesale grocery business, and in 1907 to Innisfail, Alberta, where John built another "Fumerton's" store. After nine years, they wanted to live in a warmer climate, and so in 1916 John and Annie Fumerton, along with their five children, a horse and a jersey cow, boarded a train and travelled to Kelowna. Walter Halliwell, Turner Fumerton, Fred Taggert dressed up, perhaps for Canada's Centennial in 1967? (Courtesy Carol (Fumerton) Slesinger) OHS 119 FUMERTON'S DEPARTMENT STORE John opened J.F. Fumerton's Store in 1916 - I wonder - did he know that it would become a Kelowna landmark, and be here for sixty-seven years? Fumerton's Dept. Store, 1916. (Courtesy Carol (Fumerton) Slesinger) Fumerton's originally was on Bernard Avenue in the block just east of Abbott Street, next to where the Paramount Theatre was in later years. Groceries, ladies' and men's wear, shoes and dry goods were sold in this store. Turner worked alongside his father, and later Frank, who was younger, also worked in the store. In 1930 coffee was 65$ per pound, onions 50 per pound, and lettuce 15$. In 1918, Turner and his uncle put together a window display captioned "Hurrah! All Wars Are Over." This display won first prize in a Canada-wide contest, and gained the store national recognition. Unfortunately, the sentiment proved wrong! In 1933 the store was relocated to the corner of Bernard Avenue and Pandosy Street, where it remained for fifty years, until it closed in 1983. John (Jack) Flintoft remembered laying the gravel for the foundation. It was a new brick building, with a mezzanine floor. Fumerton's offered a wide range of merchandise, including ladies' and men's wear, children's wear, fabric, notions, shoes, hats, cosmetics, jewelry, carpets, and many, many other items. The motto for the store was "Cash Beats Credit." A person could buy nylons for 50$ a pair, or a silk poplin skirt for $7.95. In the early years the Fumertons also sold groceries, and 120 ohs FUMERTON'S DEPARTMENT STORE Inside Fumerton's Dept. Store, 1916. (Courtesy Diane (Fumerton) Rankin) deliveries were made by horse and buggy, until they bought a Model T Ford truck! They did business on a cash and credit basis. Many times on Christmas Eve, and also at other times, Turner would open up the store after hours to let customers in to shop. J.F Fumerton would help the needy of this area by paying their rent, and giving them groceries and clothing, especially during the 1930's depression era. In the early 1970's, the store was expanded to the east, taking over the Casorso Block. The ladies' wear department was located in t h e expanded area, and towels and linens were added. At this time large doors were mounted Fumerton's Prize-Winning window display in a Canada-wide contest, 1918. (Courtesy Diane (Fumerton) Rankin) OHS 121 FUMERTON'S DEPARTMENT STORE on the corner of Bernard Avenue and Pandosy Street, and a door was added in the front of the new addition. As well, there was a door on the Pandosy side of the store. Elizabeth Moss, who passed away in 1990, was the bookkeeper for Fumerton's until she retired in 1966 or 1967. In her Fumerton's Dept. Store, c.1920's. Bill Locke (in charge of Grocery Dept.) on left, Turner Fumerton on right. (Courtesy Kelowna Museum) early years at the store, her office was tucked under the stairs behind the shoe department at the back of the store. It was then moved upstairs, with just a desk, in the same room as the stock for the ladies' and men's wear, etc.! Later, after the store expansion, there was a new office upstairs overlooking the original store. When Mrs. Moss retired, Lois Smith, who began at the store in 1958, took over the position. She was there until Fumerton's closed in 1983. One employee, Mrs. Woods worked in the mezzanine, where ladies' wear and children's wear were sold, and windows overlooked the main floor. Another employee, in the shoe department, was Walter Halliwell, who was there for about twenty-five years. Fred Taggert was in men's wear, Ella Inches in dry goods, Irene Tanaka in yardage, and Myrtle Owchar in boys' wear. Fumerton's Department Store was really a family business. John Francis Fumerton cashed cheques in the office, and oversaw everything. Turner was the manager of ladies' wear, and Frank was the manager of men's wear. Frank's wife, Gertrude, worked for a number of years as the ladies' wear buyer and was also the 122 ohs FUMERTON'S DEPARTMENT STORE cashier; his son, Grant, was the buyer for the men's wear. Frank's daughter, Gail, worked both full and part time, and Turner's daughters, Carol and Diane, as teenagers, both worked part-time. Frank and Turner's sister, Margaret (Lewis), worked part-time in the office until Mrs. Moss retired. In the 1950's and 1960's, the employees worked five and one-half days a week, with the store closing on Wednesday afternoons and Sundays. The number of employees would vary, but at one time there were close to fifty employees. Unfortunately, with the passage of time, many names have been forgotten. Fumerton's Dept. Store, c.1970's. Corner of Bernard Ave. and Pandosy St. (Courtesy Carol (Fumerton) Slesinger) Remember the varnished dark plank wooden floors? Every evening, the janitor, Al Barr (his son is Dave Barr, the pro golfer), sprinkled green "Dust Bane" on the floor, and then swept it up with a wide push broom - it had a terrible smell - maybe disinfectant? At the top of the stairs was the public washroom. Many a mother was thankful for this little room, as their child pleaded, "I have to go! Right now!" In the 1960's, a sonic boom caused by the "Blue Angels Aerobatic U.S. Air Force Flyers," broke six plate glass windows in the store. Turner retired in 1959, Frank and his son, Grant, ran the store until it closed in 1983. John Francis Fumerton died in 1964, at the age of one hundred. Turner Fumerton died on May 14, 1997, at the age of one hundred and three, and Frank Fumerton died on November 19, 2000, at the age of ninety-two. Fumerton's Department Store is part of the memories of old- time Kelowna residents, a store with almost everything! ohs 123 Women In Okanagan Valley History by the late Winston A. Shilvock Printed through the courtesy of Mrs. W.A. Shilvock ne hundred years or so ago in the Okanagan Valley, living 1 was very physical and the many hardships endured by the pioneers were carried to a great extent on the shoulders of the women. Only the strong survived, for hard work, disease and childbirth took the weaker ones. Medical facilities and doctors were scarce, or non-existent, and children were customarily born with the help of Indian friends who were expert in the art of midwifery. One of the early pioneer women put it succinctly when she left her interpretation of The Good Pioneer Wife. "She was one who looked like a girl, acted like a lady, thought like a man and worked like a dog." It's not easy to find written accounts left by pioneer women. Many weren't fluent in English and those who were, were too tired or too busy to record their activities. Much of what we know of them has been written by their children in later years. Hester E. (Haynes) White Hester White was born in Osoyoos in 1877, the eldest daughter of Judge J.C. Haynes. She had ample opportunity to view and play a part in the spartan existence of those days. In a broad sense she wrote, "Much praise is due and should be given to the pioneer Winston Shilvock was born in Vancouver in 1909. He was in the Air Force during the Second World War, and later moved to Kelowna in the 1950's, at which time he worked at various occupations, including for Investors Syndicate. Locally, Winston wrote articles for the Daily Courier, the Capital News and the Seniors' Choice News. This story was written in the fall of 1987. Winston passed away in 1998. Hester E. (Haynes) White. (Courtesy OHS Report #28) 124 ohs WOMEN IN OKANAGAN VALLEY HISTORY women of the interior, who, with undaunted courage, left the comfort and security of established homes and travelled by sailing boat and over pack-trails to ranches in the west. In these outposts they laid the foundation of home and family." Ingeeoiorg (Johannsdotter) Thorlakson The Thorlakson family, 1919. Back row: Anna, Ben, Adal; Middle row, seated: Thorlakur, Ingebjiorg, Solvi, Ed; Front row: Harold, Tommy, Johan. (Courtesy OHS Report #42) Margaret Thorlakson, whose parents, Thorlakur and Ingebjiorg Thorlakson, arrived in Peachland in 1898, and later moved to Vernon where their descendants live today, wrote about her adored mother. "Ma was a true partner in the farming business. She tended the garden, raised chickens for eggs and meat, helped milk the cows, made butter which was sold (to augment a meager income) and preserved fruits and vegetables. One of her hardest tasks was keeping meat on the table in the summer time, a task which was accomplished by smoking, salting or drying meat. She washed, carded and spun wool from the sheep. From this wool she knit by hand all the family socks, underwear and sweaters." As if this wasn't enough, Ingebjiorg Thorlakson raised a family of six sons and two daughters. She was ninety-three when she died in May 1965. Catherine (O'Hare) Schubert The saga of the first white woman to cross overland to British Columbia is almost beyond belief. In May 1862, Catherine Schubert, who was four months pregnant, set out with her husband, Augustus, and three small children all under the age of six, ohs 125 women in okanagan valley history Catherine (O'Hare) Schubert (Courtesy OHS Report #6) to travel with the Overlanders from Fort Garry to the Cariboo gold fields. The 1,500-mile journey was scheduled to take sixty days, but hardship and tragedy rode with the troop from the very start. Fresh water was scarce crossing the prairies; food was bad and in short supply, for the expected bison had migrated south to the Dakotas; enormous swarms of mosquitoes tormented the horses and oxen into stampedes; and torrential rains flooded rivers which had to be crossed. Once Catherine was swept downstream in icy water and was only saved from drowning by an Indian guide. Vast swamplands east of the Rockies forced abandonment of the Red River carts and many supplies were left behind. Trails had to be cut through dense forest in the mountains and frequently a horse or an ox would fall into a deep ravine. It wasn't until August 22, 1862, when Catherine's pregnancy was well advanced, that the decimated party staggered, starving, into Tete Jaune Cache. The last of the oxen were killed and some squirrels were shot for food. Most of the party continued down the Fraser River toward the Cariboo, but thirty-two men, and the Schubert family, elected to cross some mountains to the North Thompson River and raft downstream to Kamloops. It was only twenty-eight miles to the Thompson River as the crow flies, but two weeks were spent hacking a way through thick forest and climbing over several mountains to reach the river. The 200-mile trip through rapids and lurking sandbars to reach Kamloops stretched to the limit the durability of the frail rafts that had been built. One man was drowned, but the rest came through, although they were on the verge of a breakdown from starvation. Once, they were able to dig a few potatoes at an Indian village where the total population was discovered dead after being wiped out by smallpox. On October 11, 1862, Kamloops was reached, and within a few hours the twenty-seven year old Catherine gave birth to a healthy baby girl. She was named Rose, for the rose hips that had helped keep them alive on the rafting journey. For the next eighteen years Augustus Schubert unsuccessfully searched for gold in the Cariboo. Catherine, who was well 126 ohs women in okanagan valley history read, ran an inn and taught school at Lillooet, and later acted as Matron for the girls' boarding school at Cache Creek. In 1881 the family moved to Round Prairie (near Armstrong), where Catherine Schubert became famous for her intense interest in education. Through her efforts, the first school in the Municipality of Spallumcheen was built in 1885. It was called the Round Prairie School, and having been restored, still stands today. Catherine's keen interest in education continued until her death on July 18, 1918, at the age of eighty-three. In 1927 a granite memorial was erected to honour her many contributions to the citizens of Armstrong. Susan Louisa (Moir) Allison Six years after Catherine Schubert arrived at Kamloops, 115 miles to the south at Vermillion Forks (Princeton) another pioneer woman entered our history. Susan Louisa Moir was born in Ceylon (Sri Lanka). She had received a good education in England, and was twenty-three years old when she married John F. Allison at Hope in September 1868. The trip to John's home in the Similkameen Valley was over a narrow, treacherous trail through the Cascade Mountains, crossing what we know today as Allison Pass. This well-bred English girl's introduction to the outdoors and "the wild free life I ever loved till age and infirmity put an end to it"1 began with her first night on the trail. Yacumtecum, an Indian guide, had been sent ahead to prepare camp. Susan writes about the arrival in camp: "We found the tents up and a blazing log fire and Yacumtecum cooking. In a tent a canvas was spread over the floor and a bed made of 'mountain feathers,' spruce branches and a buffalo robe. Outside there was the most delicious smell of grouse cooking. I went to the creek and washed ... and when I regained the camp a canvass was in front of the fire with fried trout, grouse, bacon and bannock. That was washed down with cups of delicious tasting tea."2 Susan Allison was an educated, discerning person with a gift for words, and the written record of her life is one of the very few Susan L. (Moir) Allison c.1867. (Courtesy Dr. M.A. Ormsby ed. A Pioneer Gentlewoman in British Columbia, published by UBC Press) OHS 127 WOMEN IN OKANAGAN VALLEY HISTORY Remains of Allison home at Sunnyside - Westbank, c. early 1930's. (Courtesy OHS Report #37) ever recorded by our pioneer women. After learning to speak Chinook she delved deeply into the life of the Indians, and Dr. Margaret Ormsby states that, "Mrs. Allison remains our only authority on the life and customs of the Indians of the Similkameen region."3 Susan's greatest sorrow was to see the Indians sink into degradation as the white man robbed them of their land and destroyed their heritage. This attitude was reflected in many of her stories that appeared in the early editions of the Okanagan Historical and Natural History Society Reports. Susan was indebted in many ways to the Indians, as they taught her about "the wild free life I ever loved." On the occasions when she gave birth to her fourteen children, between July 1869 and August 1892, each delivery was assisted by an Indian midwife. Because of grazing problems, in 1873 John Allison was obliged to move his cattle from the Similkameen to the lush, grassed area of the Okanagan Valley. The site he chose for a cabin was on a hill overlooking Okanagan Lake, just east of today's Westbank. The cabin still stands on the site at the corner of Boucherie and Sunnyside Roads. (Editor's note: today's Quails' Gate Estate Winery) When the Allisons arrived in November the cabin was unfinished, and so through a very cold December they lived in a tent until Christmas Eve. Ten days later Susan's fourth child was born. However, she was so enraptured with the new location that she called it Sunnyside, and for the next eight years lived "a perfectly ideal life." Her recounting of the events of those years has given us a wealth of information on what life was like in the Okanagan in the early days. It was lonely, tough and often scary, but the pioneer thrived on it. 128 ohs WOMEN IN OKANAGAN VALLEY HISTORY Then disaster struck the Allisons during the frightful winter of 1879-80. It was the snowiest, coldest winter the Okanagan had ever known and their cattle were almost completely wiped out. Feeling he couldn't maintain two establishments, John decided to leave Sunnyside and return to the Similkameen. Susan was devastated. "It was with a sad heart I went around our old haunts, said goodbye to my little mountain garden ... visited the little mountain spring which my husband had led down to the house in an underground ditch ... said farewell to the harbour, the ant-hill, and I stole the little humming-bird's nest in the rose bushes on the mountainside. It was a sad cavalcade that left our dear little home where we had all been so peaceful and happy." Susan Allison would never again see her beloved Okanagan. She died on February 1, 1937, in Vancouver, at the age of ninety-two. Dorothy (Hewlett) Gellatly One story of pioneer days has been like Topsy - it just grew - and continued to grow for fifty-three years. That is the recounting of Okanagan Valley Events by Dorothy Gellatly in her thrice- revised editions of "A Bit of Okanagan History." The story began at Westbank's first Annual Fair on September 5, 1930, when Dorothy read a short paper on the history of the area. This germinated the idea of perpetuating the memory of the pioneers, and stories with them and about them began to accumulate. Soon there was enough information to publish a small, 78-page book in 1932. This was a success, and Dorothy continued to gather information, and by 1958 she was able to issue a Centennial Edition comprising 133 pages. Many people would be content with that, but the writing continued and in 1983 another edition of 224 pages was published, a very comprehensive account of Westbank history. Dorothy Gellatly has much history in her own right. She was born in England on June 22, 1894, and at the age of twelve came to Canada with her parents, William G. and Melia A. Hewlett. The stormy trip over the Atlantic, the crossing of the never-ending prairies, the awesome grandeur of the Rocky Mountains, and the hair-raising descent through the turbulent Fraser Canyon to reach Dorothy Ann (Hewlett) Gellatly, 1971. (OHS Report #59, Courtesy Ruth Dobbin) ohs 129 WOMEN IN OKANAGAN VALLEY HISTORY Vancouver were very exciting. To the young English girl, however, the wonder of it all was that she hadn't been scalped by Indians along the way! After a four-year sojourn in Vancouver, the Hewlett family came to Westbank in 1910. Here Dorothy met David Gellatly, Jr. and they were married in September 1912. This happy union, which resulted in one daughter, lasted until David died in 1953. In the 1980's she wrote a book on the Hewlett family experiences when they lived in Vancouver. Dorothy Gellatly lived a long and productive life, and died in 1992 at the age of ninety-eight. Stella (Dynes/Gummow) Welch Another of the active women to appear on the scene in the Okanagan Valley was Stella Dynes, who married Benjamin Gummow in January 1920 in Peachland. The following year she was elected secretary of the Peachland Women's Institute and for the next thirty-seven years was never out of office. In 1935 and 1936 she held the position of president of the Institute. The Parent group, the B.C. Women's Institute, recognized her abilities and in 1940 she was elected president. In 1936 Ben Gummow was elected Reeve (now called Mayor today) of Peachland, a position he held by acclamation until his death in 1942. Stella had become familiar with his duties, and so she was drafted to fill Ben's unexpired term. At election time she became Reeve in her own right by acclamation, a position she held in both 1943 and 1944. This was an unheard of situation for never before had a woman been Reeve of any municipality in British Columbia. To further her daughter's education, Stella Gummow moved to Vancouver in 1945. In 1946 she took the job of Superintendent of the Provincial Women's Institute and for the next twelve years travelled the province under the auspices of the Department of Agriculture. On retirement in 1958, she married Herbert Welch and Stella (Dynes/Gummow) Welsh. (Courtesy OHS Report #10) 130 ohs WOMEN IN OKANAGAN VALLEY HISTORY moved to Qualicum. When Bert died less than a year later, Stella moved to West Vancouver. Besides being the first woman Reeve in B.C. history, Stella Welch was also very proud of the fact that she suggested the dogwood emblem for British Columbia. With the backing of the Women's Institute, a strong lobby was made to the Provincial Government and the Dogwood Flower became British Columbia's official emblem. Adah Ruth Dale History has an abundance of what we might call "ordinary people", but who, in their way, have influenced many others and have made an imprint, albeit maybe a small one, on history. Such a person was Adah Ruth Dale of Summerland. Ruth was born in Portage La Prairie on May 23, 1895, and came to Summerland with her parents in 1906. At the age of fourteen she joined the Baptist Church and for the next sixty- five years was actively involved as organist, Sunday School teacher, and with the C.G.I.T., Young People's and mission work. After attending the Okanagan Baptist College, and then graduating from the Provincial Normal School in 1914, Ruth began a forty-two year teaching career in and around Summerland. Her first assignment at Garnet Valley required that she travel several miles each day, in good weather and bad, by horse and buggy. When that school closed in 1919 she moved to the Central School in Summerland where she taught until her retirement in 1960. Through her church work and teaching, Ruth Dale exercised a fine influence on many hundreds of young people. Her service to the community was publicly recognized when she received the Good Citizen Award in 1953 and in honour of Ruth, the Encyclopaedia Britannica donated a set of books to the school. At the age of ninety, Ruth Dale's contributions to Okanagan Society came to an end with her death on January 6, 1! Adah Ruth Dale. (Courtesy OHS Report #52) OHS 131 WOMEN IN OKANAGAN VALLEY HISTORY Florence Baker (Warren/Waterman) Wilson The complete story of Florence B. Wilson is a lengthy saga of determination and guts that is difficult to match in any tale of women in the Okanagan Valley. An incident that happened in 1901 exemplifies the general tenor of her life and explains the tenacity she displayed when she farmed near Naramata. After marrying William J. Waterman, who was a mining man, in February 1898, the couple resided in Princeton, where a daughter, Ena, was born. There were no cows or milk in the area so when the child was two years old, Florence decided that she should have goat's milk. Since the railway couldn't bring in the animals, she determined to bring them over the Hope-Princeton trail. Florence had been born in Cyprus to an English military family in 1879. Her upbringing had been that of a lady, and so she always rode a horse sidesaddle. It was a startling sight to the natives when she left Hope sitting sideways on her horse with her skirt flapping, carrying Ena on her lap, and with three goats in tow on a picket-rope tied around her waist. It took four days to cover the eighty miles over the rough, narrow, mountainous trail and there must have been problems, although Florence described the trip as "without adventure." One thing she did learn was that a sidesaddle wasn't the best way to ride a horse in the West and from then on she rode astride. Florence married a second time to Matthew G. Wilson, and her life continued with many vicissitudes, but the determination she displayed on the mountain trail so many years before carried her through until her life ended in Osoyoos in November 1971. She was ninety-one years old. Florence B. (Warren/Waterman) Wilson. (Courtesy OHS Report #29) This is only a short report on the part played by women in the history of the Okanagan Valley. Names that could be mentioned run into many scores and not referring to them in no way diminishes the magnitude of their contributions. 132 ohs WOMEN IN OKANAGAN VALLEY HISTORYCHAFTER TITLE An interesting statistic appears as these stories unfold - the very old age to which all the participants lived: Hester (Haynes) White 86 Ingebjior (Johannsdotter) Thorlakson 93 Catherine (O'Hare) Schubert 83 Susan (Moir) Allison 92 Dorothy (Hewlett) Gellatly 98 Stella (Dynes/Gummow) Welch 87 + Adah Ruth Dale 90 Florence (Warren/Waterman) Wilson 92 At a time when the average life expectancy was about forty- five years, their longevity was amazing. Perhaps a clue to this is that all were very active mentally and physically and, despite many odds against them, they always carried on. References Ormsby, Margaret, ed, A Pioneer Gentlewoman In British Columbia: The Recollections of Susan Allison, Vancouver: University of British Columbia Press, 1976. Op cit. p.21 Op cit. ohs 133 Vernon's First School Teacher Sophia Christine Johnson (1857-1954) By Mary Ellison Bailey Much has been written about Price Ellison who was M. P. P. for East Yale from 1898 - 1916, but little has been published about Sophie Christine Johnson as Vernon's first school teacher who became Price's wife in December 1884. The daughter of Lutheran missionaries from Sweden who settled in the eastern United States, Sophie travelled with her cousin Emma Lind by rail, boat and horse to visit in Vernon with her Uncle Peter Anderson, a former Oregon fur trader with business interests in the Okanagan. Although in delicate health, Sophie and her cousin journeyed from Peoria, Illinois by train to San Francisco, by boat to New Westminster and train as far as the end of the railway in Yale. From there they proceeded by stage coach to Kamloops and by horse, riding a stock saddle, sideways, to Vernon. When they arrived in May of 1884 the small population of Vernon was mainly single men looking for work and so the young ladies caused quite a stir in the town. Soon after, Sophie met blacksmith and rancher Price Ellison who had been lured by stories of gold at Sophie Christine Johnson, taken in Peoria, Illinois before journey west. (Courtesy the author) Cherry Creek and had arrived in the Valley eight years earlier. Mary Ellison Bailey is a granddaughter of Price and Sophie Ellison and daughter of their son Vernon. Price was a Charter Member of the Okanagan Historical Society- one of the first twenty members. Mary grew up at Oyama, and now lives in Armstrong with her husband, Dr. Charles Bailey. ***Photos and letters courtesy Elizabeth Sovereign Neilson and Ken Ellison collection in Vernon Museum & Archives 134 ohs VERNON'S FIRST SCHOOL TEACHER SOPHIA CHRISTINE JOHNSON Sophie's first teaching job was at Okanagan Mission, replacing the teacher there who had requested time off. Price drove her there in a dog cart with her horse and saddle tied behind. For six weeks she boarded with a family two miles from the school. The children caught and saddled the horse for her after school. On September 11,1884,she wrote to her mother, "I am in a very novel situation at present, nothing more than a country schoolma'am...so here I am, in my own log school-house in the woods, writing at my own desk. This is my first day and I got through very well. Of course, I got tired, but one can afford to get tired for sixty dollars a month, which is what I shall receive. There are only sixteen pupils, all nice, bright children, and all pleased at having a lady teacher."] Sophie's family in Illinois expected her sojourn in Vernon to be a visit. So when she wrote to them that she would not be returning, they didn't approve and cautioned her about living in the west. "We think it somewhat risky for you to be riding two miles back and forth alone in that wild country. In fact we do not half like it. You ought never to go out alone. You may not be afraid, but you cannot be too careful. You should not tempt men or wild beasts." said her brother Albert adding that their mother was sorry she let Sophie go away.2 PHOTO-ALBUMS, <$Bt- EST A | LI. SHE D_ 1S'.";8. _-KS}> r^£ o£c> UL?^. L££l, U£*2*£. *3k.. if 111 fiipMra® m 1Jfhhi*rr& #>n ftSJ ..IMPORTING. >~ T \ % Boo k$ diets m\ o &tationctsf| OLD MASONIC BUILDING, GOVERNMENT STREET. / V rf^tsCUsiA-G*St, c^y / '2 sy ys a 7¥ &<$& y <£<$~6 Sophie's accounts. (Courtesy the author) ohs 135 VERNON'S FIRST SCHOOL TEACHER SOPHIA CHRISTINE JOHNSON Although Sophie Christine Johnson had no formal training to be a teacher she was a cultured young lady of twenty seven with knowledge of the arts, literature and music. Her brother Albert stated, "We were rather surprised at your new venture, that of teaching school. Think you will have found it hard work without any experience. Had you spent a month as a pupil teacher in our schools you would have learned very much that would have been of very great assistance to you in your present position, or in case you try again."3 Later her daughter Myra, described her mother as ". . .a transplanted Easterner, a lady of leisure - a little bookish, protected, interested in music and art. Father had to teach her to cook and she learned many other skills, of necessity. She sewed all our clothes, made candles, became a remarkable gardener, learned to skate . . .and administered to the sick". 4 Wedding certificate (reduced copy) note Forge Valley as residence. Original in Vernon Museum and Archives. (Courtesy the author) In Vernon a one- room school had been built at a cost of $625 for the children of five families but they didn't have a teacher. Mr. Price Ellison, chairman of the three-man school board, asked Sophie Johnson if she would teach these children. Sophie was asked to teach as there wasn't another soul in the country who could have done so. At the time eight children were required to establish a school. The students were: Helen, George and Edward Tronson; Susan, William and Rebecca McNeil; Christine, Albert and Oscar Anderson; Edward and Maria Houghton; and Christine 136 ohs VERNON'S FIRST SCHOOL TEACHER SOPHIA CHRISTINE JOHNSON and George Brewer. (5) The school stood on Coldstream Road south of Long Lake Creek and east of Old Mission Road. It was opened on October 22, 1884. However, a former pupil, Maria Houghton said that they "were not to enjoy for long our new schoolhouse, of which we were rather proud; it was burnt down the following March. The students were all inside at the time, busy with their lessons. George Tronson was the first to notice it and I shall never forget the look of dismay and astonishment on the boy's face when he first realized that the schoolhouse was on fire. Flames did not show below the ceiling and at first we did not believe him, but we soon found out it was only too true. The children . . . quickly carried everything moveable outside. For a time, until the new schoolhouse was built, lessons were held in the lock-up and we were cramped, but our liking for our teacher did much to make us forget the discomfort of our surroundings."6 This is Vernon's second school house built in 1885, for a cost of $500. It stood near the floral clock, on Coldstream Road. (The first school, built a year earlier, had stood near 34th St. on 25th Ave., but burned down within a year after completion) Miss Sophia C Johnson (later Mrs. Price Ellison) was the first teacher. (Courtesy Vernon Museum) Maria Houghton, who became Mrs. William Brent, described their teacher as "very painstaking, kind and sympathetic so we made good progress with our studies". Receipts from 1885 show the school supplies Sophie ordered from Victoria including slates, primers, grammars, copy books, lead and slate pencils. The students were very fond of their ohs 137 VERNON'S FIRST SCHOOL TEACHER SOPHIA CHRISTINE JOHNSON teacher. However, women could not remain teaching school when they married and so, after Sophie became Mrs. Price Ellison and was expecting a child, she could not continue to teach. In June 1885 she was succeeded by Mr. R. S. Hanna who was then teaching at the Okanagan School at the Mission. When Price Ellison arrived in the Okanagan Valley he first mined gold at Cherry Creek and had kept enough of the soft heavy gold to have a wedding ring made for his bride-to-be. In the eight years since he arrived he had not seen another young lady. He was captivated by Sophie so courted her. They were married by Reverend Arthur Shildrick, an itinerant minister who was due to arrive by horseback from Kamloops, on Dec. 1,1884 but he did not turn up until the next day. Hence, the date Price had inscribed on the wedding ring was a day earlier than the day the simple wedding ceremony took place. This marriage is the first registered entry in the All Saints' Anglican parish in Vernon. Sophie and Price lived in a log cabin Price had built near his forge. This first home was added to as their children were born. Between 1885 and 1901 they had four girls then four boys: Anna, Ellen, Myra, Elizabeth, Price, Jr., Albert, Vernon, and Herbert. Price delivered the first baby and an Indian woman came to take care of the baby, bathe it and wrap it up like a papoose Indian fashion. Later their daughter Myra said, 7 "There wasn't a doctor until Elizabeth was born in 1892 and Dr. Morris was supposed to attend along with someone else. There wasn't a nurse anywhere. He and a couple of others were having a a cup of coffee down in the kitchen and Mother delivered her own baby." After that Sophie never needed the services of any doctor or nurse. From C.W. Holliday's description8 we can visualize their homestead. Sophie with son Vernon about 1900. (Courtesy the author) 138 ohs VERNON'S FIRST SCHOOL TEACHER SOPHIA CHRISTINE JOHNSON "At the far side of the townsite snuggling amongst the fruit trees and roses, against a high sunny bank crowned by big old pine trees was the hospitable home of the Ellisons. It was rather reminiscent of a comfortable English farmhouse- you felt the homelike atmosphere as soon as you opened the gate in the picket fence that surrounded the garden which seemed to overflow with flowers and vegetable luxuries". However, it became too small for their growing family and so, in 1907, they purchased a three-story home from Judge Spinks, built in 1892 on Pleasant Valley Road. Some of the family still lived there until 1977. This was one hundred years since Price walked over the Dewdney Trail with a bedroll on his back. When there were only a few homesteads and ranches to mark the settlement the area was called Priest's Valley but it was also known as Centreville and Forge Valley. A few of the early pioneers had decided Vernon should be named Centreville and might have succeeded but for Mrs. Ellison's stout objection to the name. She favoured the name Vernon after the memory of Forbes George Vernon with whom Mr. Ellison had spent his first winter in 1876.9 Forbes George Vernon, was Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works, and by 1875 was sole owner of the ranch now know as the Coldstream Ranch.10 The name Priest's Valley was changed to Vernon on May 16, 1 **&.Z%H4?& <£)//(]> {J am- Calling card. (Courtesy the author) ohs 139 VERNON'S FIRST SCHOOL TEACHER SOPHIA CHRISTINE JOHNSON Worn by Sophie Johnson Ellison. (Courtesy Alice Lundy) Sophie was active as one of the founders of both school and church. In the 1890's there were only two churches. Sophie, who was Presbyterian, played the organ at that church as well as the Church of England which was Price's church. The Ellisons were an ecumenical family and great friends with the clergy. With eight children Sophie didn't always go to church as she was a rather delicate woman with heavy responsibilities.12 Sophie always had a piano in her home and her children were very musical. Although Sophie was very busy in her home she extended her efforts into the community as well. She suggested "a reading room for young men to enjoy believing that the chief cause of the drinking, gambling and other vices of the community, is found in the fact that there are no counter attractions to the bar room."Vi From a collection of her letters and papers in the Vernon Museum archives, it was noted that she attended the National Council of Women conference in Victoria on November 8, 1894 and returned to Vernon to speak of it to others. The Vernon Women's Council, started by Lady Aberdeen, was later organized as the Women's Hospital Board. It consisted of Mrs. Cameron, wife of Vernon's first mayor, Mrs. Ellison, Mrs. Greenhow, Mrs. O'Keefe and several others. They were responsible for part of the wages and care of the two nurses and also contributed by sewing sheets and pillowcases. Some of their tasks involved visiting the sick and welcoming strangers. The group became part of the expanding social scene of the area by creating a variety of social functions such as dances and balls which were widely attended and carried out with a great deal of pomp. Musical evenings were organized in private homes. Sophie served on the Vernon Jubilee Hospital Board as a representative of the Vernon Women's Council, of which she was president, from 1897 to 1906. In 1909 a new hospital was opened 140 ohs VERNON'S FIRST SCHOOL TEACHER SOPHIA CHRISTINE JOHNSON Worn by Sophie Johnson Ellison (Courtesy Alice Lundy) on land that Price Ellison reserved for it when he sold a large area to Mr. Poison. As the area member of the B. C. legislature, Price also arranged a large grant from the Provincial Government to assist in building the new hospital. No doubt Sophie influenced her husband's decision! In 1916, Sophie became the first president of the Vernon Women's Institute which held their meetings in a large room upstairs in the new Court House. They provided much needed- knitted apparel for service men overseas. During the war they put on soldiers' dances there quite regularly.14 In 1918, half of the proceeds of a dance were given to the Red Cross drive being held throughout the province.15 In 1947, Sophie was honoured as first president when the group commemorated the fiftieth anniversary of the group's founding in Canada.16 Sophie Ellison was also a supporter of the Girl Guide movement which her daughters, Myra DeBeck and Elizabeth Ellison, continued for many years by opening their home for functions. The Ellison home was often the centre of social and political life not only for the north but also for all parts of the Okanagan. In all these activities Mrs. Ellison was the gracious chatelaine by giving a warm welcome and generous hospitality which sometimes included a bed for the night for visitors from a distance. When Sophie Ellison celebrated her 90th birthday on August 28,1947, the Vernon News wrote: "her life has been bound up intimately with the development i ,7 r i 77 j Worn by Sophie Johnson Ellison. and growth of her beloved city, (Courteysy Jce Lundy) OHS 141 VERNON'S FIRST SCHOOL TEACHER SOPHIA CHRISTINE JOHNSON Vernon. "(17) She was described as "a woman of exceptional charm and ability, who played an important part in the life of the unfolding community and who shared her warm and gracious hospitality, and her kind and thoughtful deeds."18 Sophie Ellison lived to a great age for her time, being six weeks short of her 97th birthday. On her death, July 4,1954,the editorial in the Vernon News stated: "She played a large part in the development of the town. The struggles of the founders of the Okanagan, their toil and honesty, and above all their vision were epitomized in this frail old woman whose life ended so peacefully. Her job was well and truly done". 19 She is buried in the Ellison family plot in the Pleasant Valley Road cemetery, Vernon, B. C. Footnote: In September 1999 a new state-of-the-art elementary school was built in South Vernon which was named Ellison Elementary in recognition of Sophie Ellison being the first school teacher in Vernon. References 1 Letter to Mother, September 11, 1884 2 Letter from brother, Albert Johnson, Sept. 30, 1884 Sophie Ellison with granddaughters, 1939, Myleen DeBeck, Beth Sovereign and Mary Ellison (Courtesy the author) Myra Ellison DeBeck, tape (1972) Vernon Museum & Archives OHS 6: 64,1935 OHS 6: 64, 1935 DeBeck tape C.W.Holliday, Valley of Youth Vernon News, August 28, 1947 OHS 31:154, 1967 15 Vernon News December 12, 1918 OHS 2: 1927 16 Vernon News, March 6, 1947 DeBeck tape 17 Vernon News, March 6,1947 Vernon News, February 4, 1892 18 Vernon News editorial July 5, 1954 DeBeck tape 19 Vernon News editorial July 5, 1954 142 ohs 'ñ† The Naramata School for Girls by Diana Catchpole The Naramata Hotel was built in 1908 by John Moore Robinson, a man of great vision and opportunity who was also the founder of the lakeside communities of Summerland, Peachland and Naramata. A former Manitoba legislator and newspaper editor he came to the South Okanagan in 1898 and found only dry grazing land. (OHS Report No 36, Pg. 145) Seeing its potential, he introduced irrigation and led in the establishment of pear, peach, apricot and cherry orchards. In the 1940's the hotel proudly bore the name "The Naramata School for Girls" and was operated by the Robinson Family. This is where I come into the picture. It had been decided by my parents, George and Ellen Moubray, that I should attend the private school for a period of one year. In September of 1949 my father drove me to the school from our home in Glenmore. A huge steamer trunk accompanied me packed with navy tunics, white blouses, oxfords, a navy blue trench coat, a silver serviette ring, warm winter play clothes and a pair of ice skates. That was everything that a young girl entering Grade Six would need for a year at the boarding school. At first I missed my family dreadfully and was quite lonely, but due to the very structured days at the school I soon began to fit in with the other ten girls who ranged in age from eight to fifteen. The school seemed huge to me. Upon entering it there was a very spacious main room, with fireplace and bar. Our lessons were held in this area. In a connecting room we played badminton, table tennis and other indoor games. Mounted over the door between the two rooms was a large moose head which sported an impressive set of antlers. This somber creature looked down upon us every day as we sat at our portable desks, facing the fireplace, as we studied French, Math, Geography, English and Art. The main floor was also where the Robinson family had their living quarters. The kitchen and dining room were located on this floor, just behind the area where our classes were held. Upstairs Diana Catchpole is the youngest granddaughter of the Rev. Phillip Stocks of Nahun (OHS Report # 27, p. 106.) She and her husband Michael reside in Delta, but holiday often in the Okanagan and have been frequent guests in the Naramata Hotel. ohs 143 THE NARAMATA SCHOOL FOR GIRLS there were eleven bedrooms as well as two bathrooms. Each bedroom housed two students. As I recall, there were only two oil heaters for this rather large building both on the main floor and so the bedrooms were very cold during the winter of 1949/50. It was so cold that particular year that the Okanagan Lake froze over completely. I remember looking at the interesting patterns that the ice created on the inside of our windows as we went to bed wearing extra sweaters, bed- socks and even our winter coats! The Robinson Family included Miss Dorothy Robinson who was our Head Mistress, Bill Robinson, who owned the store across the street, Katherine Robinson, Gwen Hayman nee Robinson, and nephew Peter Leckie. Also living there was our teacher Miss Muriel Simes who was a friend of Miss Dorothy Robinson. At night, after the lights had been turned out and we were supposed to be sleeping, we would often creep out of our beds and sneak down the halls to visit the other girls. Rarely did we hear Miss Simes as she climbed the stairs with her crepe- soled shoes to catch us and send us back to our own rooms. She was never amused with our nocturnal antics. Punishment for disobeying the rules of the school was quite simple and very effective, a privilege was taken away. I remember very well standing at my bedroom window watching everyone else have a wonderful time ice skating on the rink at the front of the school while I was confined to my room. That winter of record low temperatures the front lawn was flooded and instantly became a huge skating rink, which lasted for Naramata School for Girls, 1949/50. (Courtesy the author) 144 ohs THE NARAMATA SCHOOL FOR GIRLS weeks. We also watched with great interest and envy as hearty individuals skated back and forth from Summerland to Naramata on Okanagan Lake, the largest rink of all. All the students at the private school were taught that respect and politeness mattered. For instance, when an adult entered the room and addressed us we were expected to stand and never talk back regardless of the subject matter. Being punctual was regarded as correct form and honesty was rewarded in many subtle ways. One of our favourite privileges was riding lessons. We all piled into the Willys Jeep station wagon and were driven by Miss Robinson to Hayman's Stables in Penticton. We learned how to ride English style. If we fell, and we certainly did, we were expected to climb right back up on that horse. We did not argue. We also played tennis on our own courts at the school. The deep snow that winter permitted us to dig tunnels and make forts where we spent hours entertaining ourselves. In the spring we were encouraged to search for flints and agates on the beautiful beaches surrounding the school. There were many wonderful specimens of arrowheads that were easily recognizable when the water washed over them. Only on rare occasions did we leave the school. If we needed to take money with us for a special trip to Bill Robinson's general store for example, we first had to iron the bills before placing them in our wallets. We had an image to uphold and I imagine crisp, clean money was part of that image. We could write letters home, but they were inspected for penmanship and accuracy before they were sent. We never wrote anything unpleasant about the school itself or of anyone who attended or worked there. L-R: Flora McKnight, Diana Moubray, Gretchen Palmer, Patty Cowan. (Courtesy the author) ohs 145 THE NARAMATA SCHOOL FOR GIRLS Naramata School for Girls, 1949/50. Back row (1 to r): Patty cowan, Gretchen Palmer, Norma McNabb, Flora McKnight, -, Gail Cowan, Diana Moubray. Front row (1 to r): -, -, -, Bonnie Cowan. (Courtesy the author) During the year that I attended the school I did not listen to a radio, nor did I speak on the telephone and of course there was no television. There was music, as most of the girls took piano lessons. One day as I was passing the door of the teachers' quarters I heard music that was very familiar to me. I recognized it as the theme music from a radio program that I had heard at home called The Lone Ranger. Many years later I realized what I had heard was The William Tell Overture! It was all part of my musical education. As mentioned, Miss Dorothy Robinson was our Head Mistress. She usually wore a forest green blazer and a grey skirt. In the pocket of her jacket she kept her false teeth. When a visitor came to the front door of the school she would reach into her pocket and pop her teeth into her mouth before opening the door to greet them. The moment the guests had departed and the door was closed the teeth went right back into the pocket. Indeed, that is a strange memory after fifty-three years, but completely true. On Saturday mornings we attended school classes in a small guest house near the main gates. Our report cards, which were written in pen and ink, were quite good, no doubt a reflection of class time and the extra attention we all received. Our religious training was also very important at the school. Grace was said before each meal. Daily prayers were said on our knees each morning before we started our lessons. We attended services most Sundays at St. Peter's Anglican Church in Naramata where 146 ohs THE NARAMATA SCHOOL FOR GIRLS the Rev. William Beams was our Rector. He was a delightful man who seemed to truly care about each and every one of us. Although I didn't know it at the time Rev. Beams had baptized me in 1938 at St. Saviour's Anglican Church in Penticton. The only time we left the school was to go to church, riding lessons, the store of for the odd paper chase. When we went to the store it was to buy our own supply of candy. At the time Mcintosh Toffee was the popular choice. Our tasty treasures were kept in small tin boxes behind the bar at the school. My memories of meal time at the school are as follows. Breakfast consisted of hot porridge and huge stacks of toast of which we were allowed to eat as much as we wished. One of the girls just could not stomach porridge so when the teachers were looking elsewhere the students on either side of her would scoop Autumn 1949 - In the leaves with our dog Charcoal. Willys Jeep Wagon in the background. (Courtesy the author) the offending cereal from her bowl into theirs. There were strict rules for us to follow during our meal times. We said grace while standing and then waited for Miss Robinson and Miss Simes to take their places at each end of the long table before we sat down. It was frowned upon to monopolize the conversation and considered quite rude to talk about yourself for any length of time. At the table we were not permitted to ask for anything such as the salt and pepper, or the sugar. We had to wait until they were passed to us which made us all very observant. Good etiquette was a definite necessity. After our mid day meal each day we ohs 147 THE NARAMATA SCHOOL FOR GIRLS were allowed to fetch small amounts of our precious candy from behind the bar before heading up to our rooms for a one hour rest. We were never expected to be in the kitchen nor did we ever help with any of the daily chores. All such duties were performed by either the school staff or local people who had been hired by the school. We were expected to darn our own socks though. We did this with a needle, navy- coloured wool and a light bulb or a tennis ball that was pushed to the bottom of the sock to hold it taut. Oftentimes, Miss Simes read to us while we tended to our darning. She stood in front of the fireplace and on more than one occasion read "Pilgrims Progress" on more than one occasion. Our work was inspected as it was expected to be done to perfection. During my year away my family came to visit me occasionally. The visits were always prearranged, of course. What a thrill it was to see my Mum, my married sisters and brothers, or my Dad. As the youngest of the six children I am sure they all missed me as much as I missed them. My year at The Naramata School for Girls changed me in many ways. When I first walked through those doors I was a rather self -centered, spoiled child. When I left a year later, I had become a proper little lady. I will always cherish my fond memories and the lessons that I learned, many of which have remained with me all these years. My thanks to my teachers and the Robinson family. ■t Bjj^Pl'TM*i«iAs*fc" ■*4u—tf4_j ■&£? di. . i-M ^^•^r^Tr^^n!^^ Frozen Okanagan Lake (near Atkins Point), 1949/50. People skated from Summerland to Naramata. (Courtesy the author) 148 ohs STUDENT ESSAY CONTEST WINNER Relationships Between Native Women and European Men in the Salish Interior During the Early Nineteenth Century by Jocelyn Wentland Ed. Note: This year, the Okanagan Historical Society under chair Jessie Ann Gamble, sponsored what is hoped will be a yearly essay contest for Post Secondary Students. Criteria for submissions is found on p.6. The first winner of this contest is Jocelyn Wentland of Kelowna. Her prize-winning essay follows. Relationships that developed between Native women and European men during the first half of the nineteenth century provide many possible interpretations for historical examination. The influx of European society had an enormous effect on the Salish-speaking Native communities and, specifically, the Native women of the Southern British Columbia, Washington State, Idaho, and Montana areas. White men and Native women married for reasons common to all cultures: sexual intimacy, emotional support, and the formation of families. In addition to these factors, Native women and their communities initiated relationships because of the status and/or trading privileges they acquired from marrying men connected to the fur trade. An examination of these mixed marriages reveals that Salish-speaking Native women were not only active figures in determining the conditions of marriage, but they also acquired increased power throughout these relationships. The Salish women retained a great deal of influential agency because white men were dependent on them in order to survive and prosper in Indian country during the early nineteenth century. Jocelyn grew up in Kelowna and attended Spring Valley Secondary School. She enjoys outdoor activities, roller blading, reading and travelling. She graduated from Okanagan University College in April 2003 in Honours Psychology with some history courses. She hopes to teach in the Far East- Taiwan- this fall and plans to go to Eastern Canada in the fall of 2004 to study for her Master's Degree. ohs 149 RELATIONSHIPS BETWEEN NATIVE WOMEN AND EUROPEAN MEN Interracial marriages need to be examined in relation to the cultural context in which they occurred.1 Native women held important privileges and responsibilities within their Native communities.2 Ross Cox recorded his experiences with the Native people during his travels along the Columbia River during the first half of the nineteenth century.3 Native women possessed a great deal of influence in their communities. Regional differences in regards to attitudes held by Native women also existed. Cox wrote that the 'Flathead' (Salish) women possessed attitudes of liberty and independence that were not seen in women of other Native tribes.4 Native women clearly played important roles in the functioning of Native communities, regardless of bias that has been expressed in some European documentation. Native women were used to further the economic and political power of their community or tribe because alliances were created through marriages to other tribes or groups.5 For instance, a tribe may have encouraged the marriage between one of its women and a white man because of the possible trading privileges, prestige, or power that the tribe would gain through the marriage. It is hard to decipher the pressure that was applied by the community on Native women to marry white men because the tribe acquired clear benefits as a result of the marriage.6 From the Native point of view, there was little differentiation between the public and private society in regards to marriage unions with white men.7 By marrying white men, Native women helped their tribes form significant bonds with valuable allies.8 Traditional Native marriages, referred to as the "custom of the country" or the law of the land, involved specific customs and Jocelyn Wentland, left; Jessie Ann gamble, right, April 27, 2003. (Courtesy Len Gamble) 150 ofis RELATIONSHIPS BETWEEN NATIVE WOMEN AND EUROPEAN MEN practices, which served as the basis for Native-White relationships.9 There was no vocal exchange of vows like the traditional European marriage.10 However, Native customs had to be followed in order for the marriage to be considered legitimate by the Native community.11 Native women who married white men played important roles as liaisons between the Indian and white cultures. Although a Native woman already held a great deal of power and influence within the Native community, her power and influence may have been enhanced through marriage to a white man. For some company men, positive relations with the Natives were of paramount importance to the fur trade.12 Company men did not wish to exploit the Native people or the Native women in particular.13 The ultimate goal of the company was to form functional relationships that would yield benefits to both parties.14 Practical relationships with the Natives, specifically marriages, became extremely important in terms of survival for the white men in these unfamiliar environments. The Native community recognized the vital role that the women played in their society and viewed marriages with the white men as part of an integrated social and economic partnership. This ultimately helped draw white men into Native communities.15 Ross wrote that the ". . .vigilance of these women ha[d] often been instrumental to the safety of the forts. . . . "16 Native women who married white men continued to fulfill their Native roles, which is evident by their involvement in food collection and making moccasins and/or snowshoes.17 Native women stayed actively involved with hunting, butchering, and preserving animal meat as well as collecting additional food supplies such as berries and other fruit.18 In addition, the Native women acted as guides, interpreters, and trade representatives for their husbands.19 Undoubtedly, the relationships helped generate power for the Native women because the women served as important links between the two cultures. Marriages with white men brought a greater sense of personal freedom to the Native women compared to their Native marriages. Cox stated that Native women were "condemned to great drudgery."20 White men were attracted to Native women because they found themselves at the mercy of their Native hosts in unfamiliar territory and depended on Native women. Native women who married European traders experienced power and freedom because the women were valuable sources of knowledge for their husbands. Furthermore, white women did not venture into Indian country and thus, the value of Native women increased because OHS 151 RELATIONSHIPS BETWEEN NATIVE WOMEN AND EUROPEAN MEN they were considered suitable partners for these men.21 But Native women were not viewed solely as sexual partners: they were viewed as life partners. In 1824, Governor George Simpson imposed regulations on marriage unions that were taking place between the white men and the Native women in the surrounding areas.22 A rigorous application had to be completed before the company accepted a marriage to a Native woman.23 Archibald McDonald, Chief Factor of the Hudson's Bay Company, set company men up with appropriate Native wives that resided in the area. McDonald was stationed in several locations throughout the Salish interior and first married a full-blood Native woman who died shortly after the birth of their son.24 A few years later, McDonald married a Metis woman and encouraged his friends and other white men to take Native women as wives because they made "excellent partners."25 This evidence suggests that Native women were more valuable than white women because of the benefits they brought to the white men.26 In spite of this evidence, some white men harboured feelings of uneasiness when marrying Native women. McDonald wrote that ". . . like all Indians[,] their attachment to their own lands and friends ke[pt] them forever on the wing to be back again. . . ."27 Native women were not afraid to exercise their Native right to leave an unsuitable marriage. European men were unfamiliar with this feminine right and at first had difficulty accepting Native customs of separation. McDonald further wrote ". . . [w]hat remains for us then, is to make the best [and] wisest [sjelection we [c]an for every man. . . ,"28 Company officials became actively involved in determining which Native women were suitable candidates for marriage, possibly in view of the benefits certain Native families brought to the company. However, Native women had clear decision-making power in regards to their marriage choices, suggesting that Native women held more power than European men in choosing marriage partners.29 The Native attitude towards marriage differed significantly from the European attitude. According to the Native tradition, a marriage was not indissoluble.30 There were situations where a couple separated but neither one's character was tarnished because of this 'failed' union. Both partners were free to enter into other relationships immediately and this was not seen as problematic because the unions were amenable to change at any point. Like the European community, the Native community did not view situations of infidelity lightly. Natives held very strict rules concerning fidelity in the context of marriage and ensured that sexual relations between Native women and white men occurred in the context of sanctioned unions.31 Europeans also 152 ohs RELATIONSHIPS BETWEEN NATIVE WOMEN AND EUROPEAN MEN adopted Native divorce customs when ending their 'custom of the country' marriages. In fur trade society, some white men retired to Eastern Canada while their Native wives remained in Indian country.32 Ross wrote that Native women preferred to remain with their husbands because they were habituated to the ways of the whites.33 Hugh Faries, a clerk for the Northwest Company, wrote that it was common for a man to 'leave' his wife when he retired to the east.34 Cox also stated that a trader sometimes set up an annual gratuity for his Native wife.35 Native women themselves may have chosen to stay in their homes or return to their Native communities rather than move with their husbands.36 These practices were new to Europeans but became accepted by European society who adopted Native marriage and divorce customs while in Indian country. It is clear that although white men adopted Native divorce customs they still retained a certain degree of responsibility to their wives after separation. Furthermore, it is clear that Native women expressed their independence and power by deciding where to settle following a dissolved marriage. The case of William Connelly and his wife Suzanne Pas-de- nom provided evidence that Native women retained power, regardless if their Native marriages were annulled. In 1803, William Connolly took a Cree woman, Suzanne Pas-de-nom, as his wife according to the traditions and customs of the Cree nation.37 The couple lived as husband and wife for twenty-eight years and had six children together. In 1831, the couple relocated to Lower Canada where they lived as husband and wife for approximately one year. The following year, Connolly left his Native wife and married a white woman named Julia Woolrich.38 Connolly died in 1849 and left his entire estate to Woolrich and their two children. In 1867, a legal suit was filed against the Woolrich estate by one of Connolly and Suzanne's first children who wished to seek just compensation from Connolly's estate. The defense had one major line of argument: the Native marriage was not legitimate because a marriage could not be sanctioned without the blessing of the church.39 However, 'custom of the country marriages' occurred in locations where there were no priests or magistrates to perform marriages. A witness for the plaintiff gave testimony that strengthened the case when he stated: "She was called Mrs Connolly, and her children by William Connolly were always acknowledged in public as the lawful issue of their marriage .... The fact is, they were acknowledged to be man and wife everywhere I met them."40 The court ruled in favour of Suzanne and Connolly's first child.41 The ruling stated that the Native marriage was a legitimate union because ohs 153 RELATIONSHIPS BETWEEN NATIVE WOMEN AND EUROPEAN MEN the marriage was performed in accordance with the customs of the Cree nation and the two had cohabited in a marriage-like fashion for twenty-eight continuous years. Accordingly, the state awarded the plaintiff his portion of his father's estate. Native women gained more power and authority because the law officially recognized them as legitimate wives as long as the marriage had been performed in accordance with Native customs. Connolly's court case would have assured Native women of the rights and privileges associated with being the lawfully recognized wife of a white man. Native women held a considerable more amount of confidence because society was forced to view them as legitimate spouses in all ways. Native women in Salish-speaking areas held a considerable amount of power and influence in their Native communities and retained their influence through marriages to fur traders. Marriages between Native women and their white husbands were performed in accordance with traditional Native customs and it is clear that both parties experienced advantages as a result of these unions. The Native women played a powerful role in their marriages to white men, which is a concept that has not been thoroughly examined in previous historical analyses of this era. Historically, Native women have been depicted as victims of the white men's desires and goals; however, as this review shows, Native women took active roles and shaped their own destinies through their relationships with white men. Bibliography Boas, Franz, ed. Salishan Tribes of the Western Plateaus: The Okanagon. New York: G.E.Stechert, 1909. Cole, Jean Murray, ed. This Blessed Wilderness: Archibald McDonald's Letter from the Columbia, 1822-44. Vancouver, BC: University of British Columbia Press, 2001. Cox, Ross. The Columbia River. Edited by Edgar I. Stewart & Jane R. Stewart. Norman, OK: University of Oklahoma Press, 1957. Errington, Jane. " 'Woman...Is a Very Interesting Creature': Some Women's Experiences in Early Upper Canada", in Readings in Canadian History: Preconfederation, 4th ed., eds. R. Douglas Francis and Donald B. Smith. Toronto, ON: Harcourt Brace & Company, 1994. Faries, Hugh. Five Fur Traders of the Northwest. Edited by Charles M. Gates. Minnesota: Minnesota Historical Society of St. Paul, 1965. Harmon, Daniel. A Journal of Voyages and Travels in the Interior of North America. New York: A. S. Barnes and Company, 1903. Maclachlan, Morag, ed. The Fort Langley Journals, 1827-1830. Vancouver, BC: University of British Columbia Press, 1998. 154 ohs RELATIONSHIPS BETWEEN NATIVE WOMEN AND EUROPEAN MEN McDonald, Lois Halliday, ed. Fur Trade Letters of Francis Ermatinger: Written to his brother Edward during his service with the Hudson's Bay Company, 1818-1853. Glendale, CA: The Arthur H. Clark Company, 1980. Ross, Alexander. Adventures of the First Settlers on the Columbia River. Ann Arbor, MI: University Microfilms, 1966. The Fur Hunters of the Far West. Edited by Kenneth A. Spaulding. Norman, OK: University of Oklahoma Press, 1956. Slattery, Brian, ed. Canadian Native Law Cases. Saskatoon, SK: University of Saskatchewan, 1980. Van Kirk, Sylvia. "Many Tender Ties": Women in Fur-Trade Society, 1670-1870. Winnipeg, MA: Watson & Dwyer Publishing Ltd., 1980. Notes and References 1 Alexander Ross, Adventures of the First Settlers on the Columbia River, (Ann Arbor: University Microfilms, 1966), 297; James Alexander Teit, Salishan Tribes of the Western Plateaus: The Okanagon, ed. Franz Boas (New York: G.E. Stechert, 1909), 590. Anthropological records reveal that Native women married outside their tribes if suitable partners were not found within the tribe. 2 Teit, Salishan Tribes, 592. 3 Ross Cox, The Columbia River, eds. Edgar I. Stewart and Jane R. Stewart (Norman, OK: University of Oklahoma Press, 1957), passim. 4 Ibid. 5 The Fort Langley Journals, 1827-30, ed. Morag MacLachlan, (Vancouver: University of British Columbia Press, 1998), 17. 6 Sylvia Van Kirk, "Many Tender Ties": Women in Fur-Trade Society, 1670- 1870, (Winnipeg, MA: Watson & Dwyer Publishing ltd., 1980), 4. 7 Ibid. 8 Ibid. 9 Ross, First Settlers, 297. 10 Ibid; Daniel Harmon, A Journal of Voyages and Travels in the Interior of North America, (New York: A.S. Barnes and Company, 1903), 23. See also Van Kirk, 36. 11 Ross, First Settlers, 301. The Native community did not approve of marriages if the betrothals and/or customs were not carried out correctly. 12 Fort Langley Journal, 17. 13 Evidence derived from journals is sparse and inconclusive in regards to Native women. Disparate versions exist between white men's perceptions on Native women's lives and the realities that may have faced these women on a daily basis. 14 Fort Langley Journal, 17. 15 Ibid., 29. Some Native tribes, such as the Cree, reserved daughters for the white men in order to ensure the development of societal bonds with white men. ohs 155 RELATIONSHIPS BETWEEN NATIVE WOMEN AND EUROPEAN MEN 16 Alexander Ross, The Fur Hunters of the Far West, ed. Kenneth A. Spaulding, (Norman, OK: University of Oklahoma Press, 1956), 195. 17 Van Kirk, 54, 55, 87. 18 Ibid., 57. 19 Ibid., 65. 20 Cox, 360. See also Van Kirk, 17. White men were appalled at the level of manual labour Native women engaged in but were dependent on the expertise and knowledge that these women possessed because these duties ultimately contributed to the survival of white men in Indian territory. 21 Van Kirk, 34, 51. 22 The Fort Langley Journals, 1827-30, ed. Morag MacLachlan, (Vancouver: University of British Columbia Press, 1998), 14. 23 Archibald McDonald, The Fort Langley Journals, 26 November 1828, 87, 3 February 1829, 99. 24 This Blessed Wilderness: Archibald McDonald's Letters from the Columbia, 1822-44, ed. Jean Murray Cole, (Vancouver: University of British Columbia Press, 2001), 9, 76. 25 Ibid., Archibald McDonald to Edward Ermatinger, 1 April, 1836. 26 Van Kirk, 52. 27 Archibald McDonald, The Fort Langley Journal, 3 February 1829, 99. 28 Ibid., 3 February 1829, 100. 29 Teit, 590; Van Kirk, 4. 30 Van Kirk, 24; Jane Errington, " 'Woman...Is a Very Interesting Creature': Some Women's Experiences in Early Upper Canada" in Readings in Canadian History: Pre-Confederation, eds. R. Douglas and Donald B. Smith, (Toronto, ON: Harcourt Brace & Company, 1994), 318. 31 Errington, 306-326. Europeans placed a great deal of importance on a woman's virginity, an attitude not reflected in Native communities as premarital sex was a commonly accepted behaviour. See also Van Kirk, 25, 40. 32 Hugh Faries, Five Fur Traders of the Northwest, ed. Charles M. Gates, (Minnesota: Minnesota Historical Society of St. Paul, 1965), 203. 33 Ross, Fur Hunters, 195. 34 Ibid., 202. 35 Cox, 36; Fort Langley Journals, 14. Governor Simpson's 1824 regulation stated that company men were responsible for complete financial care of their Native wives and/or families following retirement from the company, regardless if the families accompanied the men back east or not. 36 It should be noted that this theory is not alluded to in the documentation. 37 Brian Slattery, Canadian Native Law Cases, (Saskatoon, SK: University of Saskatchewan, 1980), "Connolly v. Woolrich", 70. 38 Ibid., 73. 39 Ibid., 74. 40 Ibid., 111. 41 Ibid., 149. 156 ohs THEY LEFT THEIR MARK The entry fee is paid... Kenny McLean: Rodeo Legend Compiled by Elizabeth Bork Penticton Branch Editor-O.H.S. A public memorial service was held at Centennial Park in Okanagan Falls on July 19, 2002, where Mike Puhallo gave the following presentation in tribute to his friend and mentor, rodeo legend Kenny McLean. ^ anada's greatest rodeo cowboy of all time is gone. Kenny McLean passed away Saturday, July 13, 2002. He suffered \^J a heart attack while sitting on his horse between events at the Senior Pro Rodeo in Taber, Alberta. Ken was 63 years old. Ken was born May 17, 1939 in Okanagan Falls, B.C. A tremendously gifted athlete, he began breaking colts for his dad at 12 years old, and by the time he was 17, he was on the road competing against the best in the world and winning. He is a member of the Canadian Rodeo Cowboys Hall of Fame and the B.C. Cowboy Hall of Fame. Ken is a former World Champion Saddle Bronc Rider. He also won numerous Canadian titles in saddle bronc, calf roping and steer wrestling, as well as All-Around Cowboy. Ken won a total of 14 Canadian championships in his professional career. He is the only rodeo cowboy ever to be inducted as a member of the Order of Canada, and the British Columbia Sports Hall of Fame. Ken was acknowledged by other champions as the smoothest bronc rider ever to go down the road. He was also a pioneer in teaching the art to others. His rodeo schools were attended by many would-be stars and even world champions at the height of their careers. Larry Mahan had already been World All-Around Champion twice when he attended one of Kenny's schools to refine his bronc riding technique. Retirement was never in the cards for Ken. When he hung up his bronc saddle 25 years ago, he went on to establish a reputation as a top trainer and breeder of performance horses. He also continued to rope and steer wrestle on the regional circuits. He ohs 157 KENNY MCLEAN: RODEO LEGEND was a role model, mentor and teacher to several generations of rodeo athletes at both ends of the arena. The last couple of years Ken and his wife Paula have been living in Hamilton, Montana, where they continued to raise top quality arena horses in between competing on the Senior Pro Rodeo circuit. Kenny was much more than a great rodeo cowboy. A thoughtful and articulate man, Ken was always a great spokesman for the sport he loved. When he served on the CPRA Board of Directors, Ken McLean, age 18, coming out of the chute at hg fy^t hard to increase Penticton Peach Festival Rodeo, 1957. (Courtesy ,11 ,1 Doug Cox) tne r¬∞deo purses so the cowboys could keep pace with rising travel costs. He also had a deep appreciation for the heritage, music and stories of the west. He toyed a bit with writing song lyrics and exploring the family history of the McLeans. But in everything he did, his competitive drive was never too far below the surface. As Paula pointed out to me, "You don't want to play scrabble with him; he knows every word in the dictionary!" When I was a little kid, my hero was Kenny McLean. I was lucky enough to be in the grandstand at Northlands Coliseum when he was inducted into the Canadian Rodeo Hall of Fame. Early this spring, I had the honour of presenting him with his plaque for the B.C. Cowboys Hall of Fame. The actual induction ceremony was at the Williams Lake Stampede in July of 2001, but Kenny could not make it there to receive his award. He was competing at the Seniors Pro Rodeo in Hamilton, Montana, working toward yet another World Championship! Ken "won the World" again in 2001, capturing the Senior Pro World Calf Roping Championship at the finals in Reno last November. Forty-five years after winning his first buckle, Ken was in the arena, and well mounted when his number was called, a true champion to the end. 158 ohs KENNY MCLEAN: RODEO LEGEND Kenny McLean It was Falkland Stampede, 1960. I would have been seven then, when I climbed up to the top of the arena fence to stare across the pen. I couldn't see him so I asked my dad, "Can you see Kenny McLean?" He's the one in the red shirt, son, just measuring up his rein. With awe and wonder I watched him nod, then spur that horse in the mane. Well thirty years and more have passed, but that memory will always remain. 'cause when I was a boy of seven, my hero was Kenny McLean. Now I sit in the stands on a Saturday night, it's the Canadian Finals you know. But for me the most important event wasn't the rodeo, because one of the men being honoured tonight, by the Cowboys Hall of Fame, was the best bronc rider that I ever knew, a COWBOY called Kenny McLean. And high in the stands, is a middle aged man, who for a moment, is seven again. - Mike Puhallo Kenneth Edward McLean was the youngest child of William "Billy" and Elizabeth "Bessie" (Richter) McLean, who cattle ranched at Okanagan Falls, where he was raised and educated. Kenny is survived by his loving wife, Paula Jo, son Guy McLean, daughter Stephanie Dee Ratliff, Jill McLean and Steven Biglow; grandsons Heyden Guy McLean and Taber McLean, sis- ohs 159 KENNY MCLEAN: RODEO LEGEND ters Florence Niddery, Irma Florko and Verna Schreiber. He is predeceased by his parents, brothers Roderick "Manny", Gordon "Bud", Malcolm "Boss", Charles and Robert, and sister Waneta. A private family service was held July 18, 2002. This was followed by a public celebration of Kenny's life on Friday, July 19, 2002. The traditional cowboy service was attended by well over 1,500 friends, family, government officials and associates in many fields, who traveled from all over North America. After reading the "Cowboy Prayer", Pastor Jim MacNaughton told the gathering "All of us Ken and Paula with the BC Cowboy Hall of Fame plaque. (Courtesy Florence Niddery) are blessed with all that we have, but all of us were also doubly blessed by having Kenny as a friend, a partner, a father, a brother and a mentor. And Kenny himself was blessed with his extraordinary skills that allowed him to excel in his life and his profession. He didn't ask for special favours, but took whatever he drew and did his ultimate best with what he was given. The old saying is 'There was never a horse that couldn't be rode and there was never a cowboy who couldn't be throwed'. Kenny rode the best and on rare occasions ate dirt, but always got back up again. He was never overbearing or too proud, but he was competitive. He was not just a small town boy who made good - he was Kenny Kenny McLean with sister Florence Niddery and his wife Paula Jo. (Courtesy Florence Niddery) 160 ohs KENNY MCLEAN: RODEO LEGEND McLean, world champion and he knew it in a very humble way." When each ride was finished, he always tipped his hat to the horse and the pick-up rider. To close the service, the Okanagan Drummers sang traditional Native songs while a nephew, Lyle McLean, brought in Ken's horse, Salseman, and his son, Guy, removed his father's saddle. Kenny remained always our friend, brought pride to his community, and most of all, honoured his family with world recognition. For several decades from the 1960's, a sign stood on the brow of Waterman Hill which read in part, HOME OF KENNY MCLEAN; no need to say who Kenny McLean was, the world already knew. Mike Puhallo is a well-known artist and writer of cowboy poetry and articles regarding ranching, rodeo and riders for several prestigious publications and has been nominated by the Academy of Western Artists for the Will Rogers Award. He was 20 years on the rodeo circuit from the age of 16 and was a close friend of Kenny. He has five books of range and rodeo poetry published. He authored "Kenny McLean, Requiem For a Cowboy" presented in the B.C. Legislature in November 2002. Mr. Puhallo ranches with his brother at Black Pines near Barriere, B.C., and is currently President of the B.C. Cowboy Heritage Society and President of the Charlie Russell Western Heritage Assn. Awards won by Kenny McLean: 1956-1959 many major Canadian Championship buckles and Saddles, which he continued to win throughout his life. 1959-1961 Canadian Championship in Saddle Bronc Riding, becoming the first cowboy ever to be crowned Canadian Champion Bronc Rider three years in a row. 1961 Rookie of the year, Rodeo Cowboys Association circuit south of the border. 1962 World Champion Saddle Bronc Rider 1963-1973 All-Around Cowboy with various Canadian Championships in steer wrestling and calf roping; All-Around Champion Cowboy of Canada four times; continued until his passing in 2002, to hold the record for the most major championships ever won by a Canadian cowboy (14). 1974 first rodeo cowboy inducted into the B.C. Sports Hall of Fame. 1976 received the Order of Canada. 2001 inducted into the B.C. Cowboys Hall of Fame and made a mem ber of The Canadian Professional Rodeo Hall of Fame. 2001 World Senior Professional Calf Roping Championship. ohs 161 Ernie Winter Sept 28,1909 'ñ† Dec 3, 2002 Celebrating the Life of One of Kelowna's Great Pioneers by Mayor Walter Gray ^ rnie Winter was born in London, England in 1909. It was the summer of 1917, when he was eight years old, that he I first set sight on Kelowna. During that summer visit with his family, he witnessed his first Kelowna Regatta. Even as a small boy, he recognized the potential of this waterfront festival in Kelowna City Park. In 1932, as a young man of twenty-three, he moved to Kelowna to spend his life here raising a family, establishing a business, and building the community. His first job in Kelowna, after riding the rails to get here, was cutting wood at $1.50 a rick. One of his customers paid him with a second-hand bicycle. With this bike and an entrepreneurial spirit, Ernie began Winter's Plumbing business. In those early years, it wasn't unusual to see Ernie do service calls to customers in the Okanagan Mission or on the west side of the lake, travelling by bicycle and ferry to Westbank, carrying a heavy tool box and even long lengths of pipe. As he focused on work, it wasn't too long before he was able to bring his snazzy 1929 Nash Roadster convertible out of mothballs. Being the practical fellow he was, he rigged it up with angle irons on the fenders to create a serviceable working vehicle for the plumbing shop. About ten years later, he bought Jack Galbraith's Plumbing and Heating business on Bernard Avenue, where Ernie remained in business for fifty-four years. In the 1940s, Ernie and his crew used logs to jack up the stately old Galbraith home on Bernard Avenue to move it to its present site on Lawrence Avenue, where it is now known as The Williams Inn. Born in Victoria, B.C., Walter Gray moved with his family to Kelowna at age six. Following graduation from KSS in 1958 he worked at CKOV and Safeway. In 1965 he and business partner, Bob Hall, moved to Salmon Arm to build a radio station there and at Revelstoke. Walter and Doreen were married in 1966. Four years later Walter returned to Kelowna where he established CKIQ, and continued in the radio business. In early 1996 Walter retired, and six months later was elected Mayor of Kelowna, a position he continues to hold. 162 ohs ERNIE WINTER Ernie Winter. (Courtesy Anne Bridger) Ernie was a Kelowna Volunteer Firefighter for 20 years. This brigade of "dedicated locals" served Kelowna very well, and forged bonds of friendship that lasted forever. Ernie's main passion was tennis. He played the game with the best of them, or with total beginners; it mattered not. He wanted everyone to love the game as he did. In fact, in order to generate more interest in the sport, he coached many of the youth of the community and taught them to enjoy the game of tennis. The Rowcliffe Avenue Tennis Club had five red clay courts. These were very high maintenance, and it wasn't uncommon to see Ernie and the volunteers he solicited on Sunday morning, watering and rolling, rolling and watering, and mending tapes at the clay courts. Many of the Juniors then, such as Daryl and Glenn Delcourt, Bruce Catchpole (who lived in the neighbourhood), Bill Barlee and others would be out, keeping the courts in playing condition. It was a bit of an irony that Bruce Catchpole's Dad, Archdeacon Catchpole, was only a block or so away at St. Michael and All Angels Church preaching the Sunday morning service. Ernie always wanted to see one of the young Kelowna tennis players "go the distance" and some day play at Wimbledon, and he did pretty well himself as a competitive player. In fact, in 1978, the B.C. Lawn Tennis Association named Ernie Winter "Mr. Tennis". Before he gave up the game at age seventy-nine or eighty, he had played on a Canadian team versus the United States. Ernie's interests in the community went well beyond tennis. He was an Alderman on Kelowna City Council for fourteen years, beginning in the 1950s until 1969. Dick Parkinson was Mayor for most of those years. For sixty-odd years Ernie was a member of Kelowna Rotary, and in the earlier years, he facilitated the acquisition from the City of some property in Kelowna's north end for the sum of one ohs 163 ERNIE WINTER dollar. With some government help, and Ernie's persistence through Rotary, Pleasant Vale Homes was built. This was Kelowna's first low-cost seniors' housing development. Ernie made it a reality. Pleasant Vale still serves our community today. Little did Ernie know that from those early beginnings, the city, at the time of his passing, would have developed more than fifty special needs and seniors' affordable housing complexes in the city he loved so much. It was only in recent years that Ernie stepped aside from his active involvement in the Pleasant Vale Homes project. It is timely that Kelowna Rotary is now thinking about the club's next steps with regard to expansion or replacement at the Pleasant Vale Homes site in the North End. Ernie probably never saw himself as a politician, but he certainly was. He could tangle with the best. He engaged W.A.C. Bennett in facilitating the move of Rotary Park from the west side of Okanagan Lake to its present location on Lakeshore Drive. Another land deal for the community that involved Ernie, along with a group of prominent civic-minded Kelowna residents, was to issue debentures to buy the Spall property on Highway 97 before the City boundaries extended that far. At the time legislation made it impossible for local governments to buy land for future development. He, and other visionaries, put the future of Kelowna first, ahead of their own priorities. Ernie was also committed to the social and charity needs of the community. He and a Bernard Avenue business neighbour, Member of Parliament O.L. Jones, saw the need to coordinate community charity fundraising under "one umbrella", and so it was that the Red Feather Campaign began. This later became known as Community Chest, and today, of course, the United Way Campaign. Interestingly, it was because of a couple of con men, who had been canvassing up and down Bernard Avenue for a bogus charity and were later apprehended, that Ernie, O.L. Jones, and community leaders began the legitimate community-wide fundraising "Red Feather Campaign" which would be a trusted annual appeal headed up by prominent, trustworthy citizens. Twenty years ago, Anita Tozer, long known for her involvement in United Way, wrote in a letter to Ernie: "We acknowledge your thirty-two years of service as Father of the Red Feather Campaign and Co-founder of Community Chest in Kelowna. We are proud of you, Ernie." 164 ohs Mrs. Irene Stickland 1903 - 2002 by June Griswold Mrs. Irene Stickland passed away peacefully at the VIP Place in Armstrong on Thursday October 24, 2002, a few months short of her 100th birthday. Irene was born June 28, 1903 in Armstrong, B.C., the year the Wright Brothers took their first flight. Her parents were Clara and George Payne who came from the same Village of Swan Bottom, Lee Common in Wendover in the county of Buckinghamshire. They came to Canada in the late 1800s. Previous to their move to Canada a relative, Emma Meadows, had emigrated to Canada. George spent some time in Hamilton, Ontario before travelling to Armstrong, British Columbia where Clara later met up with George and they were married on September 22nd by Reverend Duncan Campbell at the home of Aaron Ford. From Frank Eden, George had purchased property, located on Corkscrew Road at Otter Lake, six miles from Armstrong. The Foreman & Armstrong Trophy was awarded to George in 1909. The inscription on the trophy reads "Armstrong & Spallumcheen Agricultural Society. Given for the largest number of prizes in fruit". While living on Corkscrew Road, Irene attended a one- room school at Otter Lake. They sold the farm at the beginning of 1911 and her father went to California. Irene and her mother travelled back to Hamilton where Irene went to school until her father found a job near Riverside, California working in an orange orchard. When school was out Irene and her mother joined him there. Their house was surrounded by orange trees and at the entrance of the road to the house were two large eucalyptus trees one on each side of the road. Irene attended school at Riverside, and her brother Billy was born at home on September 2, 1911. June Griswold was Secretary for the Kootenay Lake Historical Society in Kaslo for many years before moving to Springbend near Enderby in 1990, where she continues with her interest in history. ohs 165 MRS. IRENE STICKLAND In 1912 they travelled by ship back to British Columbia and purchased a twenty-six acre hay farm from Charlie Crozier on Pleasant Valley Road. The railway cut the farm in two pieces. They lived in a small house and to get to the attic they had to climb a ladder on the wall. Later her father added two bedrooms, a dining room, a living room and porches. The water came from a natural spring on the land across the railway tracks. Irene attended the Pleasant Valley School house which still stands in the same location. In 1914 her father enlisted in the Army. Irene and her mother took a train to Kamloops to say goodbye when he left for overseas. They had all the farm work to take care of while he was away. They also experienced sadness when Billy passed away in November 1917, just after he started school. Irene's father returned home in 1919 when she was just finishing high school. During her high school years she had walked to school in Armstrong, where one of her most interesting subjects was history. That year they sold the farm and moved to Marpole near Point Grey, which is now a part of Vancouver. Her father worked at the Eburne Mill on the bank of the north arm of the Fraser River. That fall Irene entered the University of British Columbia, and the next fall entered Normal School to take teacher training. After completing the year of training, Irene visited a friend at Armstrong. Learning of a position at Grindrod, she applied for it and was accepted. There were three rooms in the school, but not all under one roof. Irene had the beginners' class with some pupils in grades up to four. It was a temporary building as there had been an influx of Ukrainian settlers, creating a shortage of school rooms due to extra children attending. Irene also had classes in the little log school house and ended up in the main building up stairs. Irene Stickland at her 98th birthday party, June 28/2001. (Courtesy her granddaughter Lynne Collins) 166 ohs MRS. IRENE STICKLAND In later years that building was destroyed by fire. There was also a Community Hall where dances and fairs were held. This building was also destroyed by fire. Irene received a letter from a former student in 1979 complimenting her on her teaching methods. Irene met Edwin Charles Stickland in Grindrod, and they were married on December 23, 1924 at St. Augustine's Anglican Church in Marpole. They rented a house in Marpole for sixteen dollars a month until they built their own home. Ed worked with Irene's father at the Eburne Mill. Four children were born to Ed and Irene; Norman, Stanley, Muriel and Glen. The big depression was on in 1930 and the Mill was struggling to survive and so Ed and other crew members decided to try farming. In 1933 Ed and Irene traded their house in Marpole plus some cash for a dairy farm at Sumas Prairie near Abbotsford. Ed's father sent down some stock from his farming operations at Springbend near Enderby for a start. Mangels were raised for cow feed. One of the jobs for Norman, Stanley and Glen was to weed these mangels, which was quite a chore. The children went to the Whatcom School by bus. They purchased their first car while on the farm, a second hand Chevrolet. At that time bread was eight cents a loaf, and milk ten cents a quart. There was some bad wind and ice storms on the Sumas Prairie. One of the wind storms blew over their milk house and chicken house. Muriel finished high school in Abbotsford, and later took her nurse's training at St. Paul's Hospital in Vancouver, where she stayed with her grandmother Clara Payne. Norman and Stanley did not finish school as the Second World War began and they both enlisted in the Army. In 1946, Norman returned from overseas service in Holland and France in 1946. Stanley enlisted shortly before the war ended and so did not get overseas. In March 1946 Irene and Ed purchased and moved their stock and belongings to the Stroulger Farm which Ed's father rented: a one hundred and forty acre dairy farm in the Springbend area north of Enderby, situated on the banks of the Shuswap River (previously called the Spallumcheen River). Ed's mother had passed away in 1941, and because of health problems his father was no longer able to keep up the farm. The branch line of the C.P.R. divided the land in two parts. Here they lived in a log house. In 1948 Glen moved from Sumas to Enderby to help his parents on the farm. At first they shipped cream only but when Shuswap Okanagan Dairy Industries Co-operative Association was organized they became milk shippers. Ed was a director of the S.O.D.I.C.A. from 1951 to 1957; then President from 1958 to 1969. Upon his retirement he was presented with a tray inscribed to that effect. ohs 167 MRS. IRENE STICKLAND In 1970 they sold the dairy farm and moved into Enderby. In 1979 Ed passed away. Norman lived with Irene until he passed away in 1992. During this time Irene travelled with some of her children in England, Scotland, Europe, New Zealand, most of the United States and across Canada. In 1999 Irene moved to the VIP Place in Armstrong. Over the years Irene enjoyed sports, politics, gardening, birds, and spending time with her family. Her family was very important to her, and she never missed a birthday, graduation or special event. To her family she passed on a spirit of independence, inquisitive- ness, high regard for education and absolute selflessness. She loved life, even though she faced many hard times. Her glass was always half full, never half empty. Irene was a great supporter of community events. She was active in St. George's Anglican Church Women's Auxiliary, the Enderby Hospital Auxiliary, and a lifetime member of the Springbend Club and Enderby Museum. Irene was one of the first directors for the Springbend Community Club Society. On January 24, 1997 she was one of the fifteen members present when a small celebration was held marking the end of the Society when the Springbend Hall was turned over to the Enderby and District Museum. Irene is survived by sons Stanley (Gertrude) of Penticton, Glen (Marie) of Enderby, daughter Muriel Murray of North Vancouver, eleven grandchildren, twenty-one great-grandchildren and extended family. A Graveside Service was held on October 27, 2002 at Cliffside Cemetery, Enderby. Reverend Cory Rundell officiating. 168 ohs Rear Admiral Michael Grote Stirling CD June 29, 1915 - July 24, 2002 by Peter EG. Stirling R ecollections of our father are two fold: In his career and as a family man. He excelled in both. In his career he was highly regarded, and moved on quickly. Even now, living in Halifax, I am often regaled with anecdotes and stories from past shipmates. He was talented and intellectual, but also loved the finer things in life, such as music, theatre, fine wine and sports. He especially loved golf, which he protested often drove him to distraction. As a student at Shawnigan Lake School, and later as a Midshipman in the UK, he excelled in all aspects of his studies and training. He was a great believer in tradition and loyalty. It was, to some degree, his convictions in these values that probably led to his premature exit from a brilliant and promising career in the Royal Canadian Navy he so loved. It was also these beliefs and his innate natural flare for diplomacy that probably contributed in 1969 to his appointment and success as Agent General for British Columbia in London. His exquisite taste and superb judgement were confirmed for all, when in August of 1942 he married Sheelagh Kathleen Russell, our mother. She was not only his wife and our mother, but also they were truly a team. And Dad was a true believer in the team, whether on the pitch, on board ship, or at home. Needless to say, many of our recollections involve travelling, usually coast to coast. Various places along the way included Ottawa, Halifax, Victoria, Kelowna, Las Vegas, Washington, Peter F.G. Stirling is the son of Rear Admiral Stirling. He was born in Ottawa, and graduated in Dentistry in 1968 from the Dalhousie University in Halifax. He served in the Canadian Forces until 1973, and then went to post graduate school, where he obtain an MSc in Oral and Maxillofacial Surgery in 1976. He practiced in Saint John, New Brunswick until 1983, and then returned to Halifax, where he now practices in that specialty. In 1967 Peter married Joan Tonning of Halifax. They have two daughters, and two grandchildren. ohs 169 REAR ADMIRAL MICHAEL GROTE STIRLING CD Norfolk and London, to name a few. Everywhere they went, he and our mother would meet people of all walks of life. We were always amazed at Dad's ability to make them feel welcome, and his amazing talent for actually remembering their names. (This is a talent none of us seems to have inherited.) Family to Dad was paramount. He believed not only in the family unit, but also in family roots and the origin of family. He was a vigorous and keen family historian and loved to research the history and genealogy of the family. Although he was often away in our earlier years, we always eagerly awaited his return. When he was home, we did things together as a family like ski, travel, or boating in a leaky boat he named "Buffer", that he surprised us with in Kingston. Imagine his horror when he found out that his daughter, Gill, knew the boat and knew also that it leaked like a sieve! It was still a source of family fun and memories, mainly due to Dad's determination to make the best of the situation. My sister, Gill and I, however, never did understand why we had to sleep ashore in a leakier tent, while brother Andrew slept in relative comfort on the boat. An example of Dad's patience was when Gill and I drove his mini minor from Halifax to Ottawa. On the way, we visited friends in Como, Quebec. There, Gill managed to wrap the car around a tree. We were terrified to break the news to Dad, but his response was, "At least neither of you were hurt." As if that were not enough, he was also very understanding when Andrew almost burnt our house down in Halifax with my chemistry set! Rear Admiral Michael Grote Stirling CD. (Courtesy Peter EG. Stirling) 170 ohs REAR ADMIRAL MICHAEL GROTE STIRLING CD Dad, along with Mum, had wonderful social graces and tried to pass these along to us, as they both felt this was important. He also tried to show by example that all people should be treated with equal respect. From our father we rarely heard a harsh word. It was not needed; his tone would say it all. He tried to teach us golf, and failed miserably. He tried to teach us to appreciate fine scotch, and almost succeeded. He tried to teach us love of family and mutual respect for all, and succeeded astoundingly well. Dad is survived by our mother, Sheelagh, of Victoria, three children - Peter (Joan) of Halifax, NS, Gillian (Buzz) of Salinas, CA, and Andrew (Brenda) of Victoria, BC, as well as numerous grandchildren and great-grandchildren. We will miss him dearly. We will miss his dry sense of humour and wit. We will miss the way he doted on his wife of sixty years, whom he loved so dearly. We will miss his support and counsel. Godspeed and be at peace, Dad. OHS 171 Arthur Gillard October 1920 'ñ† August 2002 by his old friend, Arthur Marty The youngest son of Josephine and Leon Gillard, Arthur was born October 1920, while the Gillard family lived on Wallace Hill Road in South East Kelowna, across the road from the Saucier Ranch. The 35th Report of the Okanagan Historical Society, page 134, reports that Arthur's mother, Josephine Berard, was born in St. Boniface, Manitoba in 1884, coming with her parents Mr. and Mrs. M.C. Berard in 1888. They stayed at John McDougall's. In 1891 Mr. Berard built a log house, barn and root house on the hill to the south of Adam Morrison's property in the Okanagan Mission area. The 35th Report also states, on the same page, that in 1882 Cyril, brother of August Gillard, came to Okanagan Mission, by way of New York, San Francisco, Hope and the pack trail to the Okanagan. Cyril's son, Leon (Arthur's father), then nine years old, walked part of the way and rode part of the time on Lequime's pack train. Leon grew up to be an expert with an axe and cleared much land. In 1900, Leon Gillard and Josephine Berard travelled to Vernon to be married by Rev. Father Roy. They lived on a farm in the Okanagan Mission area and later moved to South East Kelowna. Leon Gillard loved going prospecting and did a great deal of trapping. Arthur Gillard was born October 9, 1920, and was only two or three years old when the family moved to Spiers Road, across from the old Berard Ranch. He started school at the Mission Creek School. That was when my twin brother Andrew and I got to know him. We were four years older and I can remember learning how to ride his bike. Somehow, we didn't see one another all that much, and Andrew and I quit school about 1934. About 1938, Arthur became a Cadet in the B.C. Dragoons, and worked with Bert Marshall for Dave Chapman on the shunting truck, spotting boxcars to and from packinghouses and C.P.R. Arthur Marty was born in Kelowna, and except for the war years, has lived all of his life here. Arthur and Clara were married in 1947 and they have two children, both boys. Arthur Marty worked at Simpsons Mill until he retired. Currently they live in the Wedgewood Condominiums on Sutherland Avenue. 172 ohs ARTHUR GILLARD barges. In 1941, Arthur Gillard tipped me off about ajob as a deck hand on the C.P.R. tugboat "Kelowna" and later on the tugboat "Naramata." From there, we sort of parted company. Arthur Gillard joined the army in 1942 and Andrew and I joined in January 1943. Arthur served with the Royal Canadian Forestry Corps in both Scotland and Europe. I went overseas in June 1944 and brother Andrew went overseas September 1944. Mrs. Irma Gillard tells me that Arthur returned in February of 1946, landed in New York, and took the C.N.R. train all the way home, during which time B l 'ñ†m \ I Arthur Gillard (on the left) and Arthur Marty. (Courtesy Arthur Marty) he met up with another soldier who lived in Enderby. I also returned from overseas in February of 1946. I could well have been on the same ship as Arthur. I met Arthur Gillard not long after that. He was a volunteer Fireman and also had gone back to work at shunting boxcars for Dave Chapman. That was about when he met up with a girl from Enderby who was taking packing lessons. I guess things went pretty well, because Arthur and Irma Nelson were married in 1946. The soldier friend who travelled with him on ship and train back from overseas turned out to be the brother of the girl (Irma Nelson) whom Arthur Gillard married. Between 1946 to about 1950, Arthur and some of the boys who had gone to the Mission Creek School, Louis Rampone, two Bianco boys and Reg Martin, formed a lacrosse team. Arthur and Irma raised two daughters and two sons. They moved to Enderby during this time where Arthur worked at heavy construction on the Revelstoke Dam, and on highways. He was away from home a great deal. One day about 1993, I had an appointment for a stress test in the Kelowna General Hospital, and as I was waiting, a lady met ohs 173 ARTHUR GILLARD up with my wife in the waiting room. Her husband was in the room where I was. It was Arthur Gillard, whom I hadn't seen for about forty-six years! I do not know when Arthur had by-pass surgery, but each time he was admitted to the Kelowna General Hospital, his wife, Irma, would phone our home to let us know. The last time was March 9, 2002, when I had a nurse take a picture of the both of us. My wife, Clara, and I were in again on Sunday morning, March 10, just before he left for home in Enderby. Arthur Gillard passed away in Enderby, August 6, 2002, at the age of eighty-two. 174 ohs James Nilson MacFarlane III 1937 - 2002 by Marietta (Anderson) Lightbody with research assistance from: Betty (Caldow) Ivans and Margaret (Ritch) Moisey In 1937, James Nilson MacFarlane was born to Nilson and Freda (Corner) MacFarlane in Montreal. Most Glenmore old timers will remember James' Uncle Ray Corner who drove the Glenmore school bus for many years. In 1938 the MacFarlanes moved to Kelowna and lived for a while with the Corners. In 1939 they bought "Three Acres" on Bernard Avenue across and about one block up from the former Peoples Food Market corner. The house was a typical beautiful arts and crafts style home, brown-shingled siding with white trim and white grape-covered archway over the driveway. James, as he was called then, said that he lived an idyllic life, picking and pruning the apple trees and spending summers at "FarLane", the MacFarlane cottage at McKinley Landing. It really was at the end of a far lane. Jim continued to take his family to this cottage until just a few years ago. Although the MacFarlanes were not Catholic, James was sent to the Catholic St. Joseph's Elementary School from kindergarten until grade four, during which time he took piano lessons from Mrs. Emily Pritchard, highland dancing from Miss Mary Pratten and violin from Mrs. Isobel Campbell - names that resonate today as pioneers of Kelowna's fine tradition of classical teaching. Marietta (Anderson) Lightbody was born in Vancouver, but moved to Kelowna at six weeks of age. Marietta married Walley Lightbody in 1960 and lived in Vancouver for the next thirty-five years. In 1995 the family moved back to Kelowna. Betty (Caldow) Ivans was born in Kelowna, and, except for a very short time, has lived all of her life here. In 1955, she married Ernie Ivans, who is also a Kelowna native. She was a nurse in Kelowna General Hospital for several years. Margaret (Ritch) Moisey was born in Kelowna and has lived here all her life. In 1963, she was married to John Moisey, who has since passed away. She worked as a teacher, for a total of about twenty years. Marietta, Betty and Margaret all knew Jim MacFarlane from the Scottish Dance Group in Kelowna. ohs 175 JAMES NILSON MACFARLANE III Grade Five was spent at St. George's Private School for Boys in Vancouver. One can only speculate as to why he came back to attend Grade Six at the Kelowna Public Elementary School. A guess is that he hated St. George's, was homesick and refused to go back! He continued on to the Kelowna High School where he was active and very popular, so much so that he was selected to be Valedictorian for his 1955 graduation class. Twenty- five years later, he was Master of Ceremonies for his class reunion. Jim loved the outdoors, and with some influence from two young Scottish foresters working in 1953 at Simpson's Sawmill, he entered the U.B.C. School of Forestry, graduating in 1960. Billy Murray, father of Isobel Campbell, was a large influence in Jim's life. Billy was an exceptional scholar, fiddler, horticulturist and teacher to anyone who would listen. Jim learned to play the bagpipes mainly through association with the late Bill Miller, prominent member of the Kelowna Pipe Band and the local Scottish dance group. Jim married Shirley Conley, a St. Paul's nursing graduate. They had three children and nine grandchildren. Being an only child, Jim worshipped his large family. They are all extremely talented in the arts, as was displayed in his moving memorial service. The MacFarlanes spent most of their married life on Vancouver Island in various logging communities, mainly Ucluelet. Starting as Assistant Engineer, Jim worked his way up to Chief Forester, Vice President of MacMillan Bloedel. After thirty- four years, he started his own consulting company. His leadership extended to all facets of his life. He was a member, or on the executive of the following: Cowichan Consort Orchestra (second violin); Director of the Forest Museum; James N. MacFarlane III. (Courtesy Shirley MacFarlane) 176 ohs - JAMES NILSON MACFARLANE III Director and Past Commodore of the Maple Bay Yacht Club; President of the David Douglas Society; Chairman of the Forest Management Institute of B.C., Retired Professional Foresters; Robert Burns Club of Vancouver; Past President (and active drummer) in the Cowichan Pipe Band; Chairman of the Tofino Hospital Board; Chairman of the Cowichan Symphony Board; Union Club of Victoria; Past President of the Winston Churchill Society; King Scout of the Boy Scouts of Canada. Jim was well- known for his lively toasts to the Haggis, or to the "Immortal Memory" at Burns Night dinners in various B.C. towns, including Kelowna. At the time of his death, Jim and Shirley lived in Duncan on Vancouver Island. Over seven hundred people, many of whom had travelled from Kelowna to say goodbye to their dear "Jimmie", attended the memorial service held in Duncan on October 29, 2002. ohs 177 George Herbert Flintoft Aug 8, 1913 'ñ† Feb 8. 2003 by Douglas G. Flintoft George Herbert Flintoft had an interesting and full life. In 1913 he was born in Cabri, Saskatchewan. In 1924, along with his family, he moved to Kelowna where, except for the war years, he lived and worked for his entire life. In the early years, while he finished his schooling, he helped his father on the farm cutting firewood and delivering it to customers in town. When he was fourteen, on one of the trips to town, travelling the ten or twelve miles of muddy road with a load of wood, his father gave him a dollar and told him to stop at the government office on the way home and get a driver's license. How things have changed! He worked for Poole's Bakery, Kelowna Bakery and Sutherland Bakery delivering bread around Kelowna. When not working, he was fishing, hunting or skiing with friends. Ski trips in those days started after work on Saturday, driving, often past Vernon into the Silverstar area or Greystokes area, sleeping in the car until it was light, and climbing into the skiing area. Then it was back to Kelowna for a few hours sleep before going to work on Monday. The M.V. Skookum was a boat that he rebuilt and lived on, anchored off Sutherland Beach. George helped find and develop the Black Mountain Ski Hill that flourished during the 1950's. In addition to downhill skiing he was also a ski jumper. I have many memories of my father teaching me to ski and watching him fly through the air during ski jumping competitions at Black Mountain Ski Hill. In 1940, he married Bertha, my mother, and bought and ran the Glenmore Store, and I arrived. Things were going well, and then the war came. Douglas Flintoft is the son of George and Bertha Flintoft. He was born in Kelowna and received a Forestry Degree from UBC, after which he worked in various locations. In 1970 he married Jean in Victoria. They moved to Kitimat and then to Quesnel. After retirement they came back to Kelowna, and currently live on the family farm. 178 ohs GEORGE HERBERT FLINTOFT Father joined the R.C.A.F, trained in Calgary as a wireless operator, went overseas, flew in B-25 Mitchell Bombers, and was shot down over France in early 1944. He parachuted to safety but was captured and was a POW until the war ended. These were difficult times for his wife as well, as he was missing in action for months before she was advised that he was alive and a POW. He liked and enjoyed meeting people, and this stood him well in the POW camp as he made many friends and kept a detailed logbook of his experiences. This book is a real family treasure. One of the things he did was to get signatures and addresses of men from every Commonwealth country, every state in the United States, every province in Canada, and whomever else he met. George told stories of creeping under the wire to go and visit the men in other sections of the POW camps. This was dangerous, as movement out of your area was restricted. One of his friends told me the story of why George was well liked; he took risks for others. This man was able to escape one night during one of the many forced marches the POWs had to endure. A prisoner who escaped, if caught, was severely punished, along with anyone who helped. When father's friend escaped, George kept and carried this man's war records and personal belongings and was able to return them to him after the war. Upon his return from the war, George picked up where he left off and was soon employed at Loanes Hardware, then Marshall Wells, and later Bennett's Store. Even after he retired, old friends and customers still sought him out to see if he was still selling. He built a house on Manhattan Drive, and lived there until moving to the farm in the late 1960's. George enjoyed many hobbies as well as his hunting, fishing and skiing. He was a Ham Radio operator - VE7 BOG - and enjoyed prospecting and rock hounding. He was a member of the Black Powder Shooting Club, and at one of the B.C. Summer Games was the oldest competitor there. When he retired to the farm, he built a new house, raised cattle and introduced his grandchildren to the art of farming and raising cattle. These were good times. We can't talk about George without talking about his Jeep. George H. Flintoft. (Courtesy the Flintoft family) ohs 179 GEORGE HERBERT FLINTOFT In 1948, I think it was, to my mother's dismay, he bought a brand new Willys Jeep 4x4 truck - the only one in Kelowna. He drove this truck until 1971. Many of you will remember him in his grey Jeep truck - it did everything. George was an adventurer. I'm sure that if he had been born earlier, he would have been an explorer. A few highlights of George's driving adventures - he never used a map, we went to places he had heard about - perhaps a new road, or a new lake with good fishing. On Mother's Day, my Mother was taken on an annual drive. We usually got lost or stuck, but always returned in time for supper. Rarely did we end up where we thought we were going. We always brought something home; if it wasn't grouse, fish or a deer, it was wood or top- soil or unidentifiable abandoned machinery. Father was ahead of his time when he designed and built a pop-up camper for the Jeep. This took us all over - all at a steady 45 miles per hour. I remember a trip to Yellowstone Park in the 1950's. No one had campers on pick-ups, but we did. It was admired everywhere we went. I have just completed a restoration of the old Jeep, but father only got to see pictures of it, as it didn't make it here in time. There were many times when the Flintoft clan gathered at the farm for corn feeds, shooting competitions, putting up hay, and his favourite - cutting Christmas trees with nieces, nephews, grandchildren and friends. All of these good times served George well, as nieces and nephews and younger family members all found George interesting. There were always rides in the Jeep and lots of fun when he was around. This relationship was rewarded, for as George got older, family members showed up to help Uncle George with the many jobs around the farm. It was a great thing to see. George Flintoft will always be remembered as a good husband, father and grandfather. He was hardworking and fun. He was loyal and compassionate. He enjoyed life. We will miss him, but never forget him. 180 ohs Greta Bower April 26. 1902 'ñ† Dec 12. 2002 by Robert M. "Bob" Hayes To have attained the age of one hundred years is a remarkable accomplishment. To have spent all of those one hundred years in one community is even more noteworthy. Such was the life of the late Greta Bower, who lived all of her long life in the Central Okanagan. Born on April 26, 1902, Greta's family roots in the Kelowna area reach back to 1889, when her great uncle Thomas Orchard (from Paisley, Ontario) settled in the Ellison District. His sister Margaret later joined him in 1896, and the Orchards were well-known and beloved pioneer residents of Ellison. Greta spent her younger years in Ellison. Later, she went to the Glenmore School, and lived with her Bower grandparents near the McKinley Landing Road. When that school closed, due to a lack of students, Greta returned to Ellison. For more than thirty years, Greta Bower "kept house" for Dr. and Mrs. W.J. Knox, in Kelowna. She quickly became a part of the Knox family, as she cleaned house, cooked, and helped with the children. Following Dr. Knox's death, in 1967, Greta remained Robert M. (Bob) Hayes was born in Kelowna and currently is President of the Kelowna Branch, Okanagan Historical Society, as well as chairing the Branch's Newspaper Column Committee. All of his life has been spent in Kelowna. A teacher in Westbank, he resides in the Glenmore area. Greta Bower. (Courtesy her niece Colleen Ivens) OHS 181 GRETA BOWER with the Knox family for a short time, then retired and moved into her own apartment in Kelowna. She lived there, on her own, for many years. An independent person, Greta liked to spend her time knitting and crocheting. One of her more ambitious projects was a bedspread for her nephew, Doug Clower. Greta loved to travel, and she took numerous car trips around British Columbia with the Clowers, as well as bus trips to Reno and the Grand Canyon. Described by Doug Clower as "a big sister to all," Greta had four younger half-sisters, all of whom predeceased her: twins Marion (married Thomas Nugent) and Margaret (married William Clower), Jeanette (married Alf Neid), and Thelma McAuley. Numerous nieces and nephews and their families survived her. Greta Bower was alert and active into her one hundredth year. Family and friends gathered to mark that special birthday. Greta's memory was sharp until the end, and she constantly amazed people with her ability to recollect facts and people from years gone by. Greta Bower passed away quietly on December 12, 2002, at the age of one hundred. She was laid to rest in the Lakeview Memorial Park. 182 ohs Harold Archibald Somerset 1914 'ñ† 2003 In memory of Harold by Mary Ellison Bailey Born in Armstrong on May 28, 1914, Harold was the middle of seven children of Archibald and Lucy Plumtree Somerset, five of whom were born in Armstrong between 1911 and 1922. Harold went to school until Grade Eight; he skipped some grades and failed others. He would say, who wanted to learn about Henry the Eighth when you were more interested in driving a team of horses. He worked from the time he was sixteen. Some of his employers were Fred Hitt Sr.(1930), Mrs. B.F. Young (1931) and Gus LeDuc. There was not much work around for a young person. Harold was very good at handling horses. Later, he worked for Vance Young from 1932 to 1943. Using a team of horses pulling a scoop, Harold helped fill in the deep dip in Pleasant Valley Road west of Armstrong. His first experience in the show ring was at the Armstrong Fair, showing Young's Clydesdales at halter and harness. Later, he became involved with registered Herefords. For a short time Harold worked at the L&A Ranch where Ruby Kaiser was helping her cousin with the cooking for the ranch hands. It was love at first sight. Ruberta (Ruby) Grace Kaiser, who came from Whitelaw, Alberta married Harold on November 4, 1944 at Alix in the Peace River country. Are you a good dog? Harold with Skip, Oct. 22, 1988. (Courtesy the author) ohs 183 HAROLD ARCHIBALD SOMERSET Then Harold applied to Vernon Ellison for ajob. He remembered well being picked up by Ellison and driven to the hills east of Oyama. He began to think that he was going to the end of the world. They finally stopped at a house and when he entered, he was impressed to find a fireplace, bathroom, hot water, electricity and furnishings. Then they drove to Cliff Deschamps' store where they got supplies to fill the larder. The next day, Harold commenced his new duties as herdsman for Kalwood Farms owned by Vernon Ellison, who was starting to raise purebred Herefords. From the first day, Ruby acted as Harold's helper, but at times it was the other way around. However, she shared the activities on the farm from separating milk and cream to making butter to grooming cattle at the shows. During the years, Ruby was active in the Kalamalka Women's Institute and made a Life Member. She also worked hard, supporting the work of the United Church. In 1945, Harold entered the farm's first exhibit at the Armstrong Fair. They came home with eighteen firsts, two seconds, including four champions and two grand champions. Harold helped show cattle for twenty-five years- five times in Toronto; four times at the Royal Winter Fair and once at the Canadian National Fair where he received the award for Champion Hereford Steer. To get to the East, Harold travelled in a box car with the animals for five days and nights provided with a gas stove-heater, bunks, mattresses and grub plus animal feed and Showboxes with halters and grooming gear. Harold handled many grand champions in show rings at the IPE, PNE, CNE and at Williams Lake and Kamloops Bull sales. He was a cattleman of extraordinary ability who is credited with much of the success of the Kalwood Farms cattle. Herdsmen are very important in ranch operations. In fact, they become historians when they have been working on the same ranch for over fifty years. Harold was still checking and feeding cattle when he was eighty in 1994. When the cattle portion of the farm was reduced, he often helped in the orchard and enjoyed that as well, but not with the same passion that he had for cattle. Harold Archibald Somerset (Courtesy the author) 184 ohs HAROLD ARCHIBALD SOMERSET Harold loved gardening and the results reflected his ability. He enjoyed making bird houses to enable the birds to be more comfortable in the habitat around them. He was at home in the saddle, and trained many Border Collie dogs, which assisted him herding cattle on the range. He had an excellent sense of humour, always in good taste. Time did not diminish the pleasure he got from an exchange of humour. He was an avid reader of real happenings, not fiction, and loved to discuss the hardships of the early pioneers and how they overcame all obstacles. If it pertained to the outdoors, nothing was impossible. In his manner of talking, Harold had a gentleness of manner- a sense of deep appreciation and beauty wherever he found it. The way he lived connected to his values and his beliefs. His contentment about living gave peace to his dying on March 1, 2003. ohs 185 FAMILY CHRONICLES The Skelton Family by Jane DeRidder Robert Jonathon Skelton, 1885-1950, born Hickson, Ontario- Margaret Clayton Beadle, 1901-1985, born Sidcup, Kent. Married 1930. My father, Bob Skelton, a farm boy from Ontario, had to leave school at thirteen after his father's death. He became an expert butter and cheese maker and eventually attended Ontario Agricultural College, completing his high school studies while obtaining a Bachelor of Science degree. He served in World War One and loved telling the story of how he got "thrown in the clink" for galloping his horses behind the lines. Later, he served with the Soldier Settlement Board in B.C.'s Lower Mainland and Gulf Islands. For a while he was on the Faculty of Agriculture at UBC. For the sake of his first wife's health, Bob Skelton moved in 1925 from the Coast to the drier climate of Salmon Arm to become manager of Salmon Arm Co-operative Creamery Association. After her death from tuberculosis, he began taking his meals at The Ogopogo, opened by Margaret Beadle and Frances Hughes- later Mrs. Bill Freeman. Mum said that they didn't make much money as they ended up feeding so many of their friends in the kitchen. After spending some time on Salt Spring Island on a goat farm belonging to a Colonel Bryant, my Mom, Margaret Beadle first arrived in Salmon Arm to look up the Meeks, a family connection. (Her aunt, Rose Beadle, was a Meek). Their daughter Daphne, later Mrs. Bob Tate, remembers Margaret-"Huggy Bear"— when she first arrived. Daphne says she recalls her father coming home in 1930 with the surprising news that Bob Skelton and Margaret Beadle—sixteen years his junior—were to marry. Five children arrived in the space of four and a half years: Ellen Margaret, known as Bobby (Mrs. Waldo Dixson), Jane (Mrs. Jane DeRidder, daughter of Robert and Margaret Skelton, was born in Salmon Arm in 1933. She admits to being the one with the itchy feet. In 1953- 54, after a couple of years as school marms, she and a friend travelled across Europe for several months on a shoestring and the smell of any oily rag. Ms. DeRidder and her husband now live on a 40-foot sloop Magic Dragon, which they built in front of their West Vancouver home and launched in 1964. They moved aboard the following year and have wandered the high seas ever since, currently making their base in New Zealand. 186 ohs THE SKELTON FAMILY RJ Skelton Grad. (Courtesy Ellen (Bobby) Margaret Skelton. (Courtesy Ellen (Bobby) Dixon) Dixon) Michel DeRidder), John, and the twins, Molly (Mrs. Sidney Bridge) and Jim. Bob left the raising of the brood to Margaret. In those days of wringer washers, sawdust-burning kitchen stoves and furnaces, brooms and mops, meat safes and flatirons at least we had live-in home help. The one who suffered the longest was Lillian Hustler, whom we called Ninny. My father sheltered behind The Toronto Star Weekly,The Vancouver Daily Province,Encyclopedia Britannica, Bacon's Essays, Hansard and an endless supply of pulp Westerns, the last of which he kept heaped up in a birch bark basket beside the fireplace. If not reading, he disappeared with his cronies to golf, curl, hunt grouse, pheasants or ducks, or to fish from his one-lunger open boat "Saucy Lass". Or, he simply puttered in his enormous vegetable garden. As the years went by he was able to escape the hubbub in the house through his ever-increasing outside commitments. He was a Rotarian, a Mason, President of the B.C.Dairymen's Association, Chairman of the War Bond Drive, Hospital Board member for many years, Alderman and, finally, Mayor of Salmon Arm. Saturday nights he spent at the Legion. We seldom heard Dad speak unless visitors were there, as a result of which we began life with English accents, teased out of us as soon as we started school. Come to think of it, almost all our honorary aunts and uncles were from Salmon Arm's English community: Aunty Frances and Uncle Bill Freeman, Aunty Nancy and Uncle David Barton, Aunty Gertie and Uncle David Meek, Aunty Eileen Twentyman, some of whom spoke of the "Old Country" as ohs 187 THE SKELTON FAMILY home. One of our favourite games was colouring in the cover of Punch. We always got up at six on Christmas morning to hear the King's speech. Skelton House. (Courtesy Ellen (Bobby) Dixon) Our house on Peters Street (later to become Gabe's Bunkhouse) was a cold, drafty, smoky place in winter. The fireplace chimney didn't draw well. It was too tall to be cleaned and caught fire at least once a year. However, the house was magic in summer when all the children moved downstairs onto the screened verandah, or into the Piano Room, the Cold Nursery or The-Little-Room-Beyond. We were awakened by warblers of all sorts in the branches of the surrounding trees. The Piano Room also harbored us when we came down- often all at once-with measles, mumps, chickenpox, whooping cough, the usual childhood diseases one was quarantined for in those days. Two large pictures hung on the walls of our sick room: Dad's portrait of McKenzie King (we thought he was a royal-(The McKenzie King) and Mother's equally large "Bubbles", the controversial painting by Millais used by Pears Soap for advertising. (Mum's mother had been a Pears.) We did so love that painting of the child in his green velvet suit blowing bubbles from a white clay pipe. To help overtired Margy at times of mass illness, her friend Queen Beardall came to read to us. I can still picture her elegant clothing and the perfumed lace hankies that she used to blow up into the air to amuse us. The thirteen-room house was a topsy-turvy place of dogs and cats and kids, with washing hanging from racks drawn up to 188 ohs THE SKELTON FAMILY the kitchen ceiling, under which we did jigsaw puzzles, played Monopoly, snap, cribbage or ping-pong on the oversize kitchen table, while Mother replenished the never-ending supply of cookies, bread (often with leftover porridge added), hand-knitted socks and mittens, frocks, shorts and sun suits that she fashioned on the treadle Singer-"I just ran it up on the machine." We often had friends to play, or to stay for a meal or overnight. Mother just put another plate or two on the table. She used to say she had to count heads at bedtime. Our friends were fond of calling her Aunty Margy, or Mama Skello. One family routine was to listen to radio programs as we sat around the dinner table: Fred Allen, Jack Benny and Edgar Bergen and Charlie McCarthy. In my memory, it has become a sort of warm and cosy Saturday Evening Post cover scene. We used to tease Mum and Dad about their different accents (as in "corn on the cob", for instance) but ceased to do so when a visiting Englishwoman said, "I can't understand what you say, Margy. My ear has Skelton kids. (Courtesy Ellen (Bobby) Dixon) not yet become attuned to the Canadian accent." Mum used to herd us off to Sunday School each week, we girls dressed in our best velveteen frocks or our Scottish kilts, which arrived yearly in parcels from Granny; the boys dressed in their navy blue britches, or shorts, depending upon the season. That was the day Mother wrote to Granny in Chipping Campden. That was the day we had roast beef with roast potatoes and Yorkshire pudding, and sometimes a guest or two to share it with. I can still hear Mother saying, "Whom shall we ask?" ohs 189 THE SKELTON FAMILY Mother loved to read. She somehow found time to take us to the library once a week and she'd read to us every night, though by the time it was the twins' turn she'd more or less run out of steam and time. We three older siblings are avid readers. I learned very young to disappear into a book to tune out the boxing matches, baseball games, even Foster Hewitt's "Hockey Night in Canada", so loved by Dad and the boys. We were sometimes embarrassed by the way we felt Mum didn't quite fit in. Other peoples' mothers don't play tennis, or paint watercolours or play the cello, or golf, we'd say. However, she was a member of the Women's Institute and of the Red Cross and several times ran the local blood donor clinic. We children loved picnics. "Let's go 'sploring!" we'd beg, and off we'd go to the golf course, or to Sandy Point where Mum kept the youngest ones on lamp wick reins, a bit in the style of cormorant fishermen, calling out to us older children, "Don't go over your depth!" When she received a couple of legacies from English uncles, Mother bought a cabin at Pierre's Point on the Indian reserve for which she paid the Indian agent a ten dollar annual rental. Each summer she hired a truck, piled it full of pots, pans and provisions, dishes and cutlery, cot beds and bedding, bathing suits and towels, oil lamps and flashlights, and with the children perched on top of mattresses, off we'd go to spend the magic weeks of summer at the beach on Shuswap Lake in our cabin with its outdoor dunny, its buried cooler covered with wet sacks, and with the CPR trains passing reasonably close behind. Dad arrived in the "Saucy Lass" on weekends with fresh- caught trout and boxes of fruit and veggies from our garden. Mother used to take some of us into town now and then, hitching a ride with druggist Ken Hunter perhaps, to pick raspberries and strawberries, peas, beans and corn. We put our surplus garden produce into cardboard containers to be frozen at Askew's Meat Market, where it was kept for us in our own numbered locker for winter use. RJ's boat. (Courtesy Ellen (Bobby) Dixon) 190 ohs THE SKELTON FAMILY Other childhood memories include: hearing the sheep go through Salmon Arm up to the mountains for summer grazing and back down in the fall, dashing out in our pyjamas to watch them go by; hearing our neighbour Jock Allan come home in his Model T which sounded for all the world like a pheasant as he neared the SLOW SOUND HORN sign at the 90-degree bend on Peters Street; bringing in sheets frozen stiff from off the line; plucking grouse, ducks and pheasants; sleigh rides; skating on Little Lake, as we called it in those days; watching our brothers play hockey or lacrosse; doing Pro-Rec at the Gym Hall where we somersaulted and vaulted over horses with the help of a much- admired older high school lad, red-headed Albert Bianco. Our earliest years of growing up were punctuated by the sound of the fire bell, which commanded Dad to leap into his clothes—always at the ready—to "hare off with fellow volunteer firemen to fight the blaze. Later the alarm bell was changed to a siren's wail—even more terrifying—by which time Dad was no longer, for health reasons, able to take part. Wartime Salmon Arm was little different from earlier on for those of us with brothers too young and fathers too old to serve, except for ration books for butter, sugar and meat; the parcels we used to pack to send to English relations; the endless khaki scarves and socks people used to knit; the collections of aluminum when we proudly dumped our pots and pans For the War Effort. Our heroes were older lads like Laurence Collier and Syd Thomson who went away to serve. At Salmon Arm High School, our nearly seven-foot-tall principal Mr. Yerburgh, unable to enlist because of his height, drilled the whole school a couple of times a week. Both girls and boys learned to shoot rifles lying on our bellies behind sandbags in the Drill Hall, aiming at Hitler look-a-likes which popped up a few seconds at a time. Dad, wanting to do something more for the war effort, asked Mum's sister Lorna and her two children Catherine and James to come and stay with us for the duration-to escape the Blitz. The Lang Browns called us Colonials and before long moved to Vancouver. "After all, Margy, MY children have to take their place in the world." Years later, Aunty Lorna wrote to say she wished she had been more like Margy. "It was always such fun. I'll never forget her chasing Jimmy with a wooden spoon, both of them howling with laughter." Too young, Dad died of congestive heart failure at age sixty- five. Mum reached eighty-four, though the last arthritic years were terribly painful. Because of them we five Skeltons had a wonderful childhood in Salmon Arm. OHS 191 L VES REMEMBERED Indicates Member of the Society ADAM, Ettie Viola. See p.83 ADAMSON, Gertrude (b) Tudor, Alberta, 1913, (d) Vernon, August 7, 2002. Predeceased by daughter Donna, sister Edith Slattery. Survived by husband Donald, to whom she was married for 60 years, son Lome (Jane). Gertrude completed her education in Vancouver, worked in business until her marriage to Donald in 1941. They retired to Oyama in 1975 where Gertrude was involved with the Women's Institute. In 1987 they moved to Coldstream. ANDERSON, Annie Lois (Rice), (b) Vernon, June 8, 1911, (d) Vernon, March 19, 2003. Survived by husband Clarke, sons Len (Carol) of Lumby and Cliff (Carol) of Sherwood Park, Alberta, sister Verna Nelson, Surrey. Annie was one of the first babies born in the Vernon Jubilee Hospital. She attended Provincial Normal School and graduated as a teacher in 1929. She taught in Northern B.C. She married Clarke in Vernon in 1935 and returned north to farm at Palling, later moving to New Dundee, Ontario. In 1947, the family moved back to Vernon, where Annie did substitute teaching at Beairsto School. She belonged to a pioneer Vernon family. ANGLE, William Virgil (b) New Liskeard, Ontario, October 27, 1922, (d) Salmon Arm, January 22, 2003. Survivedby wife Lois, son Ken, daughter Deanna Carlisle. He and his father established Lookout Lodge fishing camp at Squilax in 1945 and he later became involved in the logging industry. He was an active member of the Salmon Arm Kinsman Club and the RCMP Auxiliary. ANNALA, Almyra May (Mida) (nee Hawley) (b) Shaunavon, Saskatchewan, May 18, 1909, (d) Salmon Arm, October 27, 2002. Predeceased by husband William George Annala and son William Kenneth. Survived by daughters Audrey Powers, Carole Wilson, son George. She arrived at Salmon Arm West with her parents Benjamin and Nina Hawley in 1917 and located at Tappen in 1922, where she raised her family and was an active community member. ARNOLD, Arthur M., (b) Bellville, Ontario, March 7, 1910, (d) Kelowna, January 17, 2003. Predeceased by wife Ethel in 2000, daughter Shirley Haskins in 1997. Survived by sons Norman (Edie), Frank, daughters Barbara (Michael) Dapavo, Laurie (Rhett) Davis, brother George. Art moved to Winfield in 1913 and was a local historian who recalled many stories of life in early Winfield. BENNETT, Wallace C. (Wally), (b) Kelowna, December 21, 1920, (d) Kelowna, April 27, 2003. Predeceased by brothers Alex, Ian, sisters Margaret, Lil, Betty. Survived by wife Dorothy, sons Bob (Cindy), Ted (Carol), daughter Lynn Balfour, sister Jean Bennett. Wally was Chairman of the Regional District of Central Okanagan for 5 1/2 years, Mayor of the City of Kelowna 1973-1975, member of the Water Basin Board, Municipal Financing Authority, Hospital Board, Arena Commissioner, Manager of the Kelowna Packers Senior Hockey Club and Glenmore Ellison Irrigation District. BERGER, Carol Ann (nee Danforth), (b) Vancouver, March 17,1957, (d) Salmon Arm, October 14, 2002. Survivedby husband Dale, three children, Cale, Taurean, Calvin. She worked in administration at Shuswap Lake General Hospital and Pioneer Lodge. She is remembered by former patients and co-workers for her skilful care and compassion as a member of the nursing profession. BEST, Leslie Monroe, (b) Vernon 1916, (d) Vernon, March 29, 2003. Predeceasedby wife Marie, parents Charlie and Lucille, brother Cliff and sister Millie. Survived by son Garry (Rose Ann), daughters Shari (Brett) Kidd, Corrlee (Dave) Opdahl. Les was a truck driver with Vernon Moving and Storage for over forty years. He was a hockey fan and a great supporter of the Vernon Vipers. BLACK, Lucy Robinson, (b) NWT February 11, 1897,(d) Creston, B.C. January 19, 2003. Predeceasedby husband Dr. Donald Black. Survivedby daughter Meta (Louis) Beduz, sons Dr. Frank Black, Dr. Douglas Black, Fred Black, Rev. Harold Black. Lucy and her husband served in the United Church Mission from 1925 to 1939 in Northern China. She was a Life Member of the Women's Missionary Society of the United Church and served as President of various United Church Women's groups. 192 ohs LIVES REMEMBERED BLANKLEY, Fern Marie (b) 1914 (d) Vernon, September 2, 2002. Predeceasedby her husband Jack, son Donald John (Budd), sister Lorraine, survivedby son Bruce (Ruth), daughter-in-law Gail; brothers Warren Larson, Vernon, John Livland, Vancouver, sister Marrion, Seattle. Fern was a life member of Pythian Sisters and well known to the Vernon Area. BONNEAU, Rose Marie (b) Quesnel B.C., January 20, 1920, (d) Vernon, October 2, 2002. Predeceased by six of her siblings and grand parents James MacDonald and Aggie Paul. Survived by husband George Bonneau, two sons Gordon and Robert (Marg), brother Henry, sister Jessie. Rose enjoyed horseback riding and she loved traveling. She was a great story teller,tales remembered from her childhood and her life experiences. BOWER, Greta. See p. 181 BURNE, Charles Sanbrooke, (b) Calgary, November 2, 1917, (d) Salmon Arm, January 23, 2003. Predeceased by wife Audrey in 1991. Survived by stepdaughter Carol Fox. He was raised in Salmon Arm, the son of Francis and Edith Burne, who had a fruit ranch on the old Enderby Road, approaching Larch Hill corner. Charles returned to the Shuswap area following his wife's death and kept busy as an award- winning wood carver. In 1997, he published a historical novel, Fraser River Gold Fever of 1858, inspired by his own gold-panning experiences throughout B.C. CARLIN, Clare (nee Harrington), (b) Salmon Arm, October 7, 1919, (d) Salmon Arm, February 2,2003. Predeceased by husband Robert in 1993. Survived by daughter Jane Ukrainec. She left Salmon Arm in 1939 to study nursing at Victoria and furthered her education at McGill University in preparation for becoming a clinical instructor for eighteen years at St. Joseph's Hospital, Victoria. She married Robert Carlin in 1958 and shortly after moved back to the Salmon Arm area. She was a longtime member of the Catholic Women's League and volunteered with the churches' thrift store, CNIB and delivering meals to shut-ins. CARTER, Alexandra (Alixe) Gertrude (nee Carson), (b) Ottawa November 29, 1912, (d) Salmon Arm, April 14, 2002. Survived by sons Carson, Rudi, daughter Nancy Carson. She was a lifelong journalist and world traveller. Her writing career began at The Calgary Herald and she later freelanced while raising a family at Salmon Arm. She moved back to Ottawa where she was a columnist with The Ottawa Journal. She served two terms on the CBC Board of Directors and was active in national politics as a Progressive Conservative campaign manager. CARTWRIGHT, Frances, (b) on the family homestead, Saskatchewan, 1917,(d) Oliver, September 1, 2002. Survived by husband, Bill and her sons. Frances and Bill moved to Oliver from the Nickel Plate Mine in 1946. Frances worked in a number of stores in Oliver while raising her children. She was an active member of the Rebekah Lodge, holding many offices over the years. The Senior Citizens Association claimed much of her time during later years. Bill and she were named Valentine King and Queen in February 2002. CLEMENTS, Hilda (nee Hunt) (b) April 28, 1913 (d) Kelowna, February 16, 2003. Predeceased by husband, William Edwin (Ted) son of Peachland Pioneer J.H. Clements, sister Marion (Mel) Barwick, grandson Michael Sismey(1966). Survived by daughters Doreen Cross, Donna (Joe) Booth. Hilda came to Peachland with her parents in the 1920's. After marrying Ted, the couple resided in Peachland for a number of years where Hilda was known for her musical talents- singing and playing the piano in orchestras. In later years, Ted and Hilda retired to the Sunshine Coast. CLEMSON, Doris Irene (nee Willis)(b) Devon, England, May 25, 1905, (d) Salmon Arm, July 17, 2002. Predeceasedby husband Donovan in 1986. Survivedby son Jan, daughters Griselda Stewart, Mary Lee Hofmann. Doris came from England to Armstrong in 1932 where she married. Her husband later became a well-known photographer and author. In 1963, the Clemsons moved from their farm in Armstrong to their home in Sorrento. COATES, Lilyan Patricia (nee Finch), (b) October 4, 1912, (d) Vancouver, April 20, 2002. Predeceased by husband, Pat and grandson, Charlie. Survived by daughter Susan and son Dennis. Pat Finch grew up in Penticton and at Poplar Grove near Naramata. She completed her training as a teacher at Victoria College, the Victoria Normal School and U.B.C. Pat taught first near Rock Creek, then in the Okanagan and Kootenays. She married in 1940, lived in Oliver during WWII, and then moved to Osoyoos with her husband to take up orcharding until 1979, when they left for Kamloops. Pat took great pride in her work, particularly in her time as teacher/librarian at Osoyoos Elementary School. ohs 193 LIVES REMEMBERED COMPEAU, Howard Ernest, (b) Chilliwack, B.C., 1916,(d) Osoyoos, June 22, 2002. Survived by Marjorie, his wife of sixty-rwo years, daughter Cherrie, son Bob. Howard was born, raised and married in Chilliwack, where he began his farming and butchering career. Marjorie and he came to Osoyoos in 1948 where he continued his career as a butcher at Howard's Meats and in 1956 as a partner in Super Valu. Later, he purchased an orchard and farmed for a time. Howard was an active outdoorsman, fisherman, hunter, skier and hiker. He was a member of the Osoyoos Volunteer Fire Department for thirty-three years, much of that time as Assistant Fire Chief. In addition, he was active in the Elks Lodge and the Gyro Club. A very community-minded man and a true promoter of Osoyoos, Howard gained great pleasure from helping tourists and assisting in any community project. COOMBS, Gloria Agnes (nee Burns)(b) Anglemont, January 24, 1929, (d) Vernon, November 15, 2002. Survivedby son Stephen, daughter Shannon Brown. Gloria worked as clerk in the Dry Goods department of the Armstrong Co op store for many years. Much of her volunteer work was done for the Armstrong-Spallumcheen Museum and Art Gallery. Her love of nature inspired most of her art work. COX, Walter Francis (Shorty) (b) Vernon, November 11, 1919, (d) Vernon, September 9, 2002. Predeceased by wife Helen, 1985, and sister Evelyn Satterthwaite (1999), survivedby four brothers, Bill, Ken, Harold and Ron, three sisters Gladys Roland, Hazel (Rob) Docksteader and Doreen Thauvette and his care givers Sharon Woods and Dot Bowie and his pal Barney. Shorty was employed by Vernon School District 22 for 35 years as a custodian. He loved the outdoors especially fishing. He had a great sense of humour and loved people and they loved him. COY, Donald Milo, (b) Penticton, October 20, 1922, (d) Oliver, July 3, 2002. Survived by wife Willene, children Gerry, Joy, Sandi, Vickie, Marty, Terry, Julie and Jim. Don was raised in Penticton, but moved with his wife to Oliver in 1946. A butcher by trade, he became a partner in the Oliver Meateria on Main Street. At a later date, the business became known as Coy's Meats, and Don operated it for over thirty years. Don loved baseball. During the 1940s and 1950s, he played on the Oliver Baseball Team, becoming player-coach in the 1960s. He founded the Okanagan Major League Baseball Camp, which he owned for twenty-six years. He also helped found the Cherry Grove Golf Course in Oliver. A member of the Oliver Elks, the Knights of Columbus and other local organizations, Don became a strong supporter of the South Okanagan Secondary School's Work Program. He also coached Little League baseball and was a member of the Oliver Baseball Society. <QB* CRANE, Percy William, (b) Enderby, B.C., November 11, 1910, (d) Vernon, January 18, 2003. Survived by wife Margaret (Meg), children Sheila (Ed) McGinnis of Fauquier, B.C., Jocelyn (Tim) Dalin, Kamloops, B.C., Allan (Wendy) Crane, Lillooet, B.C., Sandy (Petrina) Crane, Fort Langley, B.C., sisters Vera (Fred) White, Frances Cameron, Vernon. Percy was a horse logger in the 1930's in the West Kootenay. He worked twenty- eight years in the Kamloops Forest District as Superintendent of Kamloops Lumber Company and later Weyerhaeuser, retiring to Vernon in 1975. He was an avid fisherman, hunter and target shooter and liked square dancing and attending concerts. He loved to read of early B.C. history. His grandfather, Charles Ashton, was a pioneer of the Mabel Lake District. Ashton Creek was named after him. CRESSWELL, Ruth (nee Stratton),(b) May 20,1919, (d) Kelowna, January 4, 2003. Predeceased by husband Alex, brother Wilfred Stratton, sister Edith Ashbury. Survived by sons Brian (Rose), Bruce (Nancy), daughters Donna, Sharon (Rob) Keswick. Ruth was involved in the development of the Okanagan Neurological Association. DAPAVO, Rose Mary (nee Gaspardone) (b) Kelowna, (d) Kelowna, April 7, 2002. Predeceased by husband David. Survived by sons Michael (Barbara), Edward, brother Joe (Dot). She resided on the original Dapavo farm and orchard in Rutland for sixty-seven years , and will be remembered for her sense of humour, hard work and independence. DAVISON, Henry, (b) Enderby, March 2, 1913, (d) Armstrong, October 30, 2002. Predeceased by wife Ruby (nee Baird) in 2000 and son Robert. Survived by daughters Christine Belcher, Holly File, Wanda Fowler, Sandra Lindblom. Henry was a longtime farmer and logger in the Deep Creek area, where he was active in the Farmers' Institute. 194 ohs LIVES REMEMBERED DEBOICE, James (Jim), (b) Kerrobert, Saskatchewan, August 21, 1931, (d) Vernon, March 7, 2003. Predeceased by parents, sister Mary and one brother (WWII). Survived by wife Loraine,sons Brian (Brenda) Rick (Janet), daughters Deb (Ted) Rowland, Cheryl (Rob) deBoice, first wife Phyllis, sisters Josie Der and Anne Clarke. The family moved to Edmonton, later in 1968, to Vernon. Jim was employed by Coca Cola, Crown Zellerbach and Vernon Jubilee Hospital. He retired from the hospital, and with his wife enjoyed the various community clubs, especially the Collectors' Club and the Poultry Club. DEIS, George, (b) Liebental, Saskatchewan, July 4, 1927, (d) Lumby, February 8, 2003. Predeceasedby parents, six brothers, four sisters, grandson, George Mitchell. Survived by wife Helen, son Gerald (Maureen),daughters Darlene (Terry) Dawe, Tammy (Bob) Croteau, one brother and one sister. The family moved to Lumby in 1959. George worked for the local sawmills. Later, he worked as a school custodian until his retirement. His wife and he impressed on the family the importance of a good education and encouraged them to stay in school. George enjoyed playing cards with his friends at the O.A.P. Hall. DERBY, George Howard (b) 1909, (d) Vernon, May 30, 2002. Predeceasedby wife Hilda, 1985, and sister Mabel, 2001. Survived by two daughters Judy (Barry) Beardsell of Vernon, and Heather (Ron) Newfeld of Lumby. George farmed on the Mabel Lake Road on the family farm. He belonged to a pioneer family in the Lumby area. DUGGAN, Bryan Murdoch (b) Kelowna 1933, (d) Vernon, February 6, 2003. Survived by wife Phyllis, daughter Jane (Wilf), son Patrick (Maryann), brother Bill of Vernon. Bryan worked for nineteen years at the CPR in Kelowna. Then he took up dairy farming, first at Armstrong and later at Lumby. EARL, Betty Caroline,(b) Kelowna, March 11, 1944,(d) Vernon, February 5, 2003. Predeceased by her mother Barbara in 1980. Survived by her father Harry Earl, sister Barbie Melvin. Betty lived in the Kelowna/Vernon/Armstrong areas all her life. She enjoyed her extended family, her quiet activities and many friends. EAST, Jean Louise (b) Saskatchewan, 1922 (d) Vernon, November 19, 2002. Predeceased by husband John, survived by three sons Lyn (Debbie) Murray of Maple Ridge, Kim (Nada) Murray, Lavington, Chris Murray, Okanagan Falls, two daughters Theresa (Mark) Lehman, Penticton, and Tenna (Andrew) Christiansen, Whistler, three sisters, Ruth Morrow, Dot Attrill, and Doris Gilchrist and one brother, Gordon Myers. EDWARDS, Katie (Nannie), (b) Russia, 1909,(d) Vernon, March 30, 2003. Predeceased by husband Victor, sister Agatha (Russia), brothers George Krahn and Harry Epp. Survivedby son Victor (Doreen),Kamloops, daughter Louise Collins, Vernon, two sisters. At the age of fifteen, she came to Canada with her younger brother. She spoke six languages, was a good cook and well-known for her skills in knitting and sewing. ERICKSON, Florence Alice (nee Forester), (b) Grandview, Manitoba, September 15, 1919 (d) Kelowna January 2, 2003. Predeceased by husband Ted in 1999, sisters Ida May Todd, Hilda (Marge), brothers Sydney, Chester. Survivedby daughter Sharon (Ross) Hyatt, Kelowna, son Vernon (Joan) Saskatoon, Sask., sisters Louise Chadney, Hazel Erickson, Margaret McCuaig. Flo and Ted lived in Kelowna for over forty years. FEE, Jamesina Ross (Ina) (b) Ross-shire, Scotland, December 27, 1919, (d) Vernon, March 24, 2003. Predeceasedby husband William Clifford (1998). Survivedby sister Mary Middlemass of Edmonton, sisters-in-law Ethel Middleton, Ladysmith, Dorothy Ross, Grande Prairie. Ina and Cliff moved to Vernon in 1960. Ina became very active with the Anglican Church Bosom Buddies, and was made an Honourary Life Member of Vernon Ladies Curling Club. She was very fond of gardening and golf and had a caring interest in all who knew her. FISHER, Arthur T. (Art) (b) Laird, Saskatchewan, June 4, 1917, (d) Vernon, May 12, 2002. Survivedby wife Irene of 58 years, sons Brian (Sharon) of Vernon; Bruce (Karen) of Kelowna "special son" Wayne (Delores)of Smithers. Art loved hockey and was very involved for 40 years with Minor Hockey. He was president of the Okanagan Mainline Amateur Hockey Association. He was responsible for the amalgamation of communities from Revelstoke to Ashcroft to form the OMAHA. He received the Diamond Stick Pin the highest award from B.C.A.H.A. OHS 195 LIVES REMEMBERED FISHER, James Douglas (b) Prince Albert, Saskatchewan, July 13, 1925, (d) Vernon, July 29, 2002. Survived by wife Lucille, sons Paul and Colin, daughter Anne Marie, sister Reta. James Douglas was a veteran R.C.A.F. pilot of World War II. Later he attended university and graduated as a lawyer, which profession he followed with great success. He was very beloved by his family. FLINTOFT, George Herbert. See p. 178 FOOTE, Winifred Rita Violet (b) Vernon, 1910 (d) Kelowna, July 3, 2002. Survived by husband Reg (they were married for 74 years) and by daughters Vera (Tony) Senger, Diane (Rick) Barber, Tony (Jennifer) Senger, Karen (Randy) Jones, Douglas (Laurone) Senger. Win was much loved by all who knew her during her long life. FRANCIS, Blaine See p.85 FULLER,"Red" Walter Henry (b) Kelowna, November 3, 1935 (d) Williams Lake , October 2002. Predeceased by brother Alan in 1995. Survived by wife, Fern, sons Rusty and Gladstone, daughter-in-law Lorraine, two step-children Teri-Ann and Jon, sister Sheila (Bud) Gourlie. After his schooling in Kelowna, Red drove race cars in Toronto and the U.S. He was a Master of Heavy Duty Mechanics. After returning to B.C., he drove logging trucks in various areas of the province, before building roads in the Chilcotin, Likely, Horsefly and the Connector. GABELMANN, Honora Elsie (Nora), (b) London, England, March 24, 1920, (d) Osoyoos, June 28, 2002. Predeceased by husband Fritz in 2000. Survived by six children- Colin, Paul, Doug, Kathleen, Mark, Eleanor. Nora came to Osoyoos in 1947, where she met and married Fritz in 1948. Nora served her community in a variety of ways, while she raised her children, cared for her ailing father and helped Fritz as he brought an orchard into production. GARDNER, Elsie Edith (b) Lancaster, England, July 14, 1904, (d) Penticton, September 10, 2002. Predeceasedby husband Bert in 1962 and son Larry. Survivedby son Allan and daughter Lois Killick. She came to Canada with her parents in 1913. In 1926, Elsie and Bert settled in the Skaha Lake area, where they operated an orchard. Gardner Court carries their name. Known for her love of flowers, she was a Life member of the Penticton Garden Club. (flfifr GARTRELL, David LLOYD, (b) Summerland, February 8, 1921, (d) Summerland, November 3, 2002. Predeceasedby twin infant sons, daughter Trudi Reading, brother Bill and sister Mary Orr. Survived by wife Beryl, sons Fred, Dave and Bruce, daughters Lynn Robinson, Colleen Power and Sheri Macdonald. His grandparents were early pioneers in Summerland. He was a W.W.II veteran, and following service, began orcharding with his father. He was a partner in South Okanagan Cable TV and retired from Shaw Cable in 1986. A founding member of Okanagan Game Farm, he was also involved in many other organizations. GAYTON, Winnifred Frances (nee Day) (b) January 24, 1906, (d) Kelowna, Npvember 24, 2002. Predeceased by husband Warren. Survived by son Rod (Marg).Winnifred was the daughter of Kelowna pioneers Ephriam and Minnie Day. She was a member of the Ladies Rowing Club in the 1920's. Win and Warren produced "Gayton's Originals"- driftwood lamps, burl tables, dried flower stationery. GEREIN,Jack(b) Vibank, Saskatchewan, January 15, 1921,(D) Kelowna, May 6, 2002. Survived by wife Eve, sons Donald and Tim, daughter Karen, brother Dr. Alfred Gerein, three sisters -Isabel Hitsman, Katie Kuckein, Frances Benetti. Jack moved to Kelowna in 1934. After High School, he worked for Boeing before joining the Air Force in 1942. In 1949, he purchased the family orchard and was involved with the fruit industry for almost forty years. GILLARD, Arthur See p.172 GOLDSMITH, (Wager), Elaine Holly, (b) Vernon, December 9, 1947, (d) Ladner, January 24, 2003. Predeceased by parents Ollie and Ina Goldsmith, brother-in-law Bill Holmes. Survived by husband Warren Wager, sisters Donna Holmes, Elizabeth (Abe) Abrahamsen. Holly grew up in Vernon,and was a member of the Vernon Trumpet Band. She graduated in nursing from Royal Inland Hospital, Kamloops, working in Powell River and Montreal. After receiving a diploma in management, she was appointed General Manager of Arbutus Manor. She held this position until she developed cancer and passed away in Delta Hospital. 196 ohs LIVES REMEMBERED GRAHAM, Guy Aidan, (b) Lynemouth, Northumberland, February 10, 1917, (d) Salmon Arm, January 13, 2003. Survived by wife Ethel, sons Aidan Jr., Davis, daughter Lesley Janke. A British Army officer in WWII, he was wounded at Dunkirk and imprisoned by the Germans for five years. While a prisoner, he took correspondence courses from Durham University, eventually becoming a Bachelor of Civil Laws. Simultaneously, he learned to speak Norwegian, German and French. He moved to Salmon Arm in 1954, where he was a well-respected teacher and principal until retiring in 1979. He was a Charter Member and Past President of the Shuswap Rotary Club and Past President of the Okanagan Valley Teachers' Association GREEN, Helen Pauline (nee Aten),(b) Long Lake, Saskatchewan, May 10, 1911, (d) Salmon Arm, August 1, 2002. Predeceased by husband Vernon in 1962. Survived by daughters Lois Angle, Marie Bruce. She came to B.C. in 1924 with her two brothers and five sisters and was an active participant in the life of the Salmon Arm West community. HAINES, Lily Edna, (b) Yankee Flats, February 16, 1920, (d) Salmon Arm, August 7, 2002. Predeceasedby husband Kenneth in 1983. Survivedby daughters Sharon, Linda. She will be remembered for her tireless efforts in establishing the Silver Creek Library, which she guided for eighteen years. «S5^ HALLOWIN, Rose Violet, (b) England, September 19, 1907 (d) Penticton, June 17, 2002. Predeceasedby husband Bill in 1980, son Charles in 1959 and brothers Bill and Jim Langridge. Survived by sisters Amy Gillett and Ivy Partridge. She was a lifelong member of the Royal Canadian Legion Ladies' Auxiliary and active in many other community organizations. HALSEY, Nancy Maling (b) Christchurch, New Zealand, 1920, (d) Vernon, March 26, 2003. Predeceased by husband Gordon (1992) Survived by daughters Elaine (Neil) Proudlove, Liz (Kevin) Collier, son Bob (Bev) Purcell, Coquitlam, sister Molly Loughnan, Christchurch, N.Z. Nancy was educated in New Zealand, completing high school there. Her advanced education was completed in Canada. She was a writer of stories and poetry and was a Ham Radio Operator. She had a strong scientific interest in nature and enjoyed walks in Kalamalka Park, being a resident of the North Okanagan for many years. HARDY, Duncan (b) Kelowna, December 7, 1914,(d) Kelowna, December 29, 2002. Predeceased by one brother and four sisters. Survived by wife Euphemia (Campbell), daughters Madeline(Norm) Morrison, Bonnie (Erv) Klassen, Kris (Rick Palatin, one sister. Duncan attended Benvoulin School, served in the Merchant Marine in WWII. He and Phemia were owner/operators of the first drive-in restaurant- Ben- Voul-Inn Drive-in HARFMAN, Nicholas, (b) Bulkes, Yugolslavia, February 21, 1916, (d) Osoyoos, July 13, 2002. Predeceased by three brothers, Nick is survived by wife, Catherine, four sons, Rudy Philip, Wayne, Ken and sister Elsie. Nick came to Canada as a young boy with his parents, two brothers and a sister, moving from Montreal to Manitoba to Grand Forks and then to Bridesville. He met and married Catherine Boyo in 1943. They moved to Osoyoos in 1946. Nick spent many years in the logging industry in Osoyoos while his orchard grew to the production stage. Thereafter, he raised fruit until he retired. HARRISON, Rosemary (nee Stone), (b) Jasper, Alberta, March 13, 1915,(d) Kelowna, January 1, 2003. Predeceased by husband Howard in 1984. Survived by daughters Brenda Jarvis, Sharon Vincent, Julie- Anne Daniels. Rosemary graduated from the Royal Jubilee Hospital Nursing School in 1938 and then went to Armstrong to nurse at the local hospital. After combining family and nursing for many years, Rosemary was the Director of Nursing from 1966 to 1972. In her later years, she enjoyed living in Kelowna. HASKETT, Yvonne (Lovey) Barbara (nee Baldwin), (b) Okanagan Mission, August 5, 1921, (d) Kelowna, January 20, 2003.Survived by husband William, son Matt(Sue),daughters Tina Shields, Trish Perkins, Maureen (Gord) Savage, Denise Haskett, sister Win Horn. Lovey was an accomplished pianist and freely shared her passion for music and love of life. HAY, Delphine "Del" Mabel Anne (nee Douglas),(b) Powell River, December 19, 1940(d) Vernon, November 19, 2002. Survivedby husband Robert "Bob", son Bryan, daughters Barbara Anne Hyam, Bev Hay, Betty Odiorne, Bernice Bennett. Del was a longtime resident of the Grandview Flats and Armstrong area. After raising her family, Del owned and operated a Beauty Salon in Armstrong. OHS 197 LIVES REMEMBERED HOFFMAN, Grace Ursula (b) 1924, (d) Vernon, May 25, 2002. Predeceased by husband Don and daughter Barbara. Survived by sons Donald (Sheila) of Calgary and Terry of Moose Jaw. Grace was a veteran serving as a corporal in CWAC in World War II. She was a member of I.O.D.E. for 55 years and UCW for many years. HOFFMAN, Margaret Miller (nee Bennett), (d) Vancouver, February 24, 2003 at the age of eighty-three. Predeceasedby husband Bud in 1996. Survivedby son Lyle, daughter Margaret, sister Jean Bennett, brother Wally Bennett (who died April 27, 2003). JACOBS, Raymond William, (b)1917, (d) Lavington, B.C. January 20, 2003. Predeceased by wife Mona, July 31, 2001. Survived by daughters Elaine (Jack) Janvier of Cold Lake, Alberta, Janice (Dennis) Thomas, Carol (Charlie) Palmer-both of Vernon, sister Esther Holland of Sparwood. Ray was a retired forklift operator for Weyerhaeuser, living in Lavington for forty-nine years. JEAL, Howard Ash, (b) Winnipeg, October 27, 1905, (d) Salmon Arm, July 28, 2002. Predeceased by wife Kathleen in 2000 after sixty- six years of marriage. Survived by daughter Doreen Burgess. He arrived in the Shuswap area in 1955, fully-seasoned in various facets of the sawmill industry. He was initially associated with the Salmon Arm Planing Mills and later became a lumber grading instructor and production troubleshooter. JENKINS, Ronald Leslie,(d)Kelowna, February 5, 2003 at the age of seventy-six. Survived by son Christopher Charles, one daughter, two stepsons. Ronald was a decorated Air Force veteran and a member of the Royal Canadian Legion. JESSOP, Lloyd Tillman, (b) Cardston, Alberta, February 17, 1924, (d) Kelowna, January 20, 2003. Predeceased by brother Curly, sisters Margaret and Ruby. Survived by wife Lena, son Tom, brothers George (Grace), Ray (Ruth), his twin Floyd (Winnifred), sisters Gladys and Vivian. Lloyd was a longtime resident of Kelowna and was well-known in the fruit industry, both in Canada and New Zealand, where he opened the first kiwi packing plant in 1973. During WWII, he served overseas in the 2nd Battalion Canadian Scottish and returned to Canada in 1945. JONSSON, Bengt (Ben) Lennart, (b) Njurunda, Sweden, February 21, 1923, (d) Vernon, March 29, 2003. Survived by wife Louise, daughters Karin (Greg) Volsky of Calgary, Cindy and Karin's mother Birgit. Ben emigrated to Canada in 1957, settling in Vernon with his family. He owned and operated Ben's Meat Market until 1971, when he retired temporarily. He then worked as a meat cutter at Sheardown's Food Liner, until he opened the Kitchen It in 1983. He was active in Kiwanis, Downtown Vernon Association, Vernon Winter Carnival and a Mason- member of Miriam Lodge#20, Scottish Rite and the Vernon Shrine Club. He had a great sense of humour and was very well-liked. KENNEDY, Guiler, (b) Nelson, September 14, 1925, (d) Victoria, January 25, 2003. Survived by wife Peggy, son Murray (Heather) Kennedy-MacNeill, daughters Susan (Bryan Nethery), Dianne (Peter Guidi). Guiler lived in Northern Ireland, Powell River, Vancouver and Lac Quevillon, Quebec before settling in the Okanagan about 1969. He and Peggy moved to Victoria in 1999. He was President and Chair of the Southern Interior Construction Association for many years and remained an Honourary Member. <S2SE> KINLOCH, David F.B., (b) Scotland, November 16, 1914, (d) Vernon, February 10, 2003. Predeceased by first wife Caroline in 1973, son Peter in 2001. Survived by wife Leslie, daughter Caroline, Vancouver Island,and Leslie's children-Gail, Allyson (Wayne), Carla (Jim) Lorene. Colonel Kinloch was very active in the Military Establishment in Vernon, serving for fifty-nine years with the Canadian Forces. He joined the Officer Training Corps in 1934, transferring to the B.C. Dragoons in 1939. He served with the 9th Armored Regiment from 1941 to 1945 in Canada, Italy and Britain. He was a great advocate for the Vernon Army Camp and Cadet Camp. He was appointed Honorary Colonel of the B.C. Dragoons in 1973. In civilian life, he was Coldstream Municipal Clerk from 1945 to 1952, and worked at Hiram Walker Distillers for some years. A member of various clubs, he arranged for the records of the B.C. Dragoons to be preserved in the Vernon Museum and for the monument to the B.C. Dragoons to be erected in the City of Vernon. In 2002, he was presented with the Freedom of the City of Vernon. 198 ohs LIVES REMEMBERED KIRYNA, Harry George, (b) Tomaszow, Poland, January 26, 1913, (d) Vernon, January 11, 2003. Predeceased by parents, sisters Marina, Ksena, Paranka, Alexandra, brothers Mihal, Panko, Andrae, Lewun. Survived by wife Stefania, children Thomas (June) Karina, Mary (Don) Kurbis, Joe (Kalhy). Harry and his wife came from Poland with their infant son in 1939. They bought farmland in the Swan Lake area and lived there until they were over eighty. Harry was a carpenter, working for building contractors when needed, but always returning to his beloved farm. KOGLER, John (Johnny) (b)Vernon, June 10, 1935, (d) Vernon, Aprill6,2002. Survived by wife Mary, daughter Carla (Bob) Huffer; son Kerry (Debbi), sister Esther Desnoyer of Vernon, sisters-in-law Polly Czepil, Annie Lipiski and Nettie Matlock of Vernon. John was a lifetime resident of the Coldstream Lavington area. He was a long time employee of B.C. Hydro, loved the outdoors and was an excellent worker. KOWALCHUK, Vivian (b) Timmins, Ontario, January 26, 1939, (d) Lavington, November 1, 2002. Predeceasedby son Patrick, 1985. Survivedby husband George, three daughters Donna (Larry) Erfle of Armstrong; Carmen of Vernon and Nikki Semph of Vernon; two sons Michael of Kelowna and Kevin of Westbank, two brothers Bill Yermaych of Vernon and Peter (Marie) Stemko of Cache Creek B.C. Vivan lived most of her life in Lavington. KRIEGER, Kathleen Ellen (nee Philpott) (b) Kelowna, October 20, 1917, (d) North Vancouver, April 5, 2003. Predeceased by husband Joseph,brothers, Charlie, Cecil, Ron, sister Edith. Survivedby sons, Halby (Carol), Gerald. Kath was a true pioneer, growing up on her parents' homestead in Joe Riche, near Rutland. LAIDMAN,Richard Hamilton (Dick) (b) Vernon, May 15, 1921 (d) Aldergrove B.C., July 25, 2002. Survivedby Helen Laidman, their children Bill (Karen) and Larry (Vi), and Lee Laidman, Lonnie (Roy) Seriosa and their mother, Sandi Laidman, stepchildren Troy Adair, Scott Adair, Cindy (Sal) Ramos, Mike Adair and their mother Twylla Laidman. Dick was among Canada's pioneer aviators - Past President of Pacific Western Airlines and will long be remembered in the aviation world. He was born of a well- known Vernon pioneer family. LANG, Edith Joan, (b) Australia, December 4, 1917, (d) Osoyoos, April 20, 2002. Predeceasedby her husband Robert in January 1978. Survived by brother Syd, sons Harold and Bruce. Joan came to Penticton in 1921 and to Osoyoos in 1946. Over the years, she was very active in the arts community as an accomplished painter and founding member of the Osoyoos Painters and Potters. She was an avid curler, golfer, a dedicated member of the Desert Society and a devoted parishioner at St. Christoper's Anglican Church. LAROYE, Marjorie Pearl (b) Essex, Ontario, (d) Coldstream B.C. August 19, 2002. Survived by husband Stan, daughters Glenda of Windsor, Ontario, Connie (Barrie), of Coldstream, sons Jim (Theresa), of Sarnia, Ontario, Dave (Shelley), of Lumby B.C., Flint (Sherry), of Vernon B.C., her brother Fred (Mary) Hollingsworth, of Essex, Ontario. Marjorie was a former employee of the Okanagan Fruit Growers Association. LETHAM, William Herbert, (b) Vancouver, August 22, 1916, (d) Salmon Arm, February 5, 2001. Survivedby wife Mary, sons Brad, Chris, Phil. Predeceasedby son Clive in 1997. Upon graduating from dental school in Portland, he practised in the Yukon prior to opening an office in Salmon Arm, where he retired in 1986, after forty-one years in the profession. He was extremely community-minded, notably as a Kinsman and a longtime board member of the charitable association that operates the Salmar Theatres. <SB> LIDSTER, Dr. Echo Lenore Ruth (b) Vancouver, B.C. October 26, 1916, (d) Penticton, September 29, 2002. Predeceased by brothers Mickey and Leonard. Survivedby sister Frances Clermont. LIEBEL, Eleanor, (b) Barthel, Saskatchewan, May 16, 1927, (d) Osoyoos, B.C., December 2, 2002. Predeceased by husband, Edward in 1994 and four brothers and two sisters. Survived by daughters Blanche and Shirley, sons Edgar and James. Eleanor moved to Osoyoos in 1943, married Edward in 1944 and they began orcharding and raising a family. She was a dedicated member of Ste. Anne's C.W.L. OHS 199 LIVES REMEMBERED «SB» LIPSCOMBE, Dudley Arthur (b) Burgess Hill, England June 2, 1923 (d) Penticton, B.C. March 13, 2003. Survived by wife Moira, son Barry (Cindy Thomson), daughter Jan (Jacques Lefebre) and four grandchildren. Born and raised in England, during WWII, he served as a Sergeant in North Africa, Italy and Austria. He married Moira in 1955 and they emigrated with their young son to Canada in 1960, joining Moira's mother and stepfather in Penticton. Settling in Summerland, Dudley worked for the Royal Canadian Legion, Branch 22 and later for the Corporation of the District of Summerland until his retirement in 1984, when he suffered a severe heart attack. For four years, he was a Director of the B.C. Square Dance Jamboree. Dudley will be fondly remembered for his great sense of humour and never-ending supply of jokes. LONG, Grace Patricia (nee Hardy), (b) Kelowna, November 30, 1916, (d) Kelowna December 10, 2002. Predeceased by husband Thomas in 1989. Survived by sons James (Colleen) of Calgary, Alan, Kelowna, sister Myrtle Rice-Webster's Corner, brother Duncan Hardy (died December 29, 2002) (Famey) of Rutland. Her family were pioneers of the Benvoulin area and she lived all her life in Kelowna. MacFARLANE, James Nilson. See p. 175 MacLAUGHLAN, A.T. "Tommy", (b) Peachland, December 2, 1921, (d) Peachland, January 29, 2003. Predeceased by sister Margaret(Fernie) Hauser, sister-in-law Mary (Harold) Domi. Survived by wife Cookie, daughters Sandra, Dawn (Blaine Porsnuk), sons John, Jim (Angella), step-mother Helen MacLaughlan, sister Christine (Pat) Riggs, sister- in-law Faye Ketola (Klaus Heinz). Tommy served overseas in WWII with the B.C. Dragoons, and worked as an electrical contractor until his retirement. MacPHERSON, Bruce Ian Stuart (b) Enderby, April 11, 1922, (d) Vernon, August 14, 2002. Predeceased by wife Dorothy and son Douglas. Survived by daughters Mavis and Cathie. He lived and worked on the acreage homesteaded by his father in Deep Creek. A gifted machinist and mathematician, he considered himself a United Empire Loyalist, and many of his views came from this tradition. McArthur, Mildred Mary Elisabeth (nee Hautala),(b) Salmon Arm 1928, (d) Kamloops, January 24, 2003. Survivedby sons Bruce, Ian. (her husband, Charles Frederick McArthur, a retired teacher, died at Kamloops the following week at age seventy-seven.) McCLELLAND, Cam (b) August 6, 1923, Watson, Saskatchewan,(d) Kelowna, May 19, 2002. Predeceased by wife Shirley, brother Doug and grandson Doug. Survived by son Greg (Leslie), daughters Iris, Kim(Doug) and Mona, brothers Don, Mel, Bill and sister Mary. Cam established McClelland Logging Ltd., for over thirty years, one of the largest independent operations of its kind in the Okanagan. McCURDY, Marguerite May, (b) Asquith, Saskatchewan, (d) Salmon Arm, December 25, 2002. She came to Salmon Arm as a child of two and spent most of her life caring for others. She spent many years as an X-ray and laboratory technician at hospitals in Salmon Arm, devoting her free time to the Dove Rebekah Lodge, United Church chopir and the Parkinson Support Group. <aH*Life Member McDONALD, Yvonne E. (Bonnie). See p.87 McINTOSH, Dr. Alan, (b) Shelbrook, SK, January 13, 1923, (d) Kelowna, January 15, 2003. Predeceased by wife Pat in 1984, seven brothers and sisters. Survived by sons Doug (Nancy), Larry (Janice),Rob (Sheila), Cam (Patty), daughter Sheila, sister Lois (Gerry). Alan and Pat and family came to Kelowna in 1959, where he joined the Underhill Clinic and for over thirty years practised family medicine and anesthesia. McINTYRE, Kathleen Ethel Victoria (Eckland), (b) Salmon Arm, March 10, 1909, (d) Vernon, January 25, 2003. Predeceased by husband Herb in 1968 and son Bill in 1978. Survived by daughter Mary Cowles (Reg) Kamloops, daughter-in-law Stella Mclntyre, Quesnel. Kay graduated as a teacher. Her first school was Pitt Meadows, where she taught one year, then nine years in Canoe, B.C. In 1938, she married Herb and lived on a farm on Shuswap Hill, about ten miles from Lumby. For several years, she did substitute teaching in Lumby District. She was a Life Member of the Pythian Sisters, the Women's Institute and Old Age Pensioners. She was very artistic, designing signs, banners, table centres and decorations for the organizations to which she belonged. She was also a great gardener. <SBE» McLARTY, Ross Hugh. See p.90 McLEAN, Kenny. See p. 157 200 ohs LIVES REMEMBERED McMULLEN, Raymond Richard, (b) Vernon 1922, (d) Vernon, March 5, 2003. Survived by wife Grace, sons Jack (Sharon), Bill (Gale), Bob (Sheila), daughters Jennifer (Richard), Janet (Bruce), brother Frank (Dawn) Kowenhoven, sisters Shirley (Frank), Jessie Young (Frank Piper), Hazel (Dave) Carroll. Ray was a veteran of WWII, serving with B.C. Dragoons and later with the Lord Strathcona Horse Regiment. He was a P.O.W. for nine months. In civilian life, he was very active with Scouts, the Cadets at Vernon Army Camp from 1964 until retirement. In the community, he was involved with Search and Rescue, Fish and Game Club, a Life Member of the Royal Canadian Legion and Sergeant at Arms. He enjoyed camping with his family. 1 McNAIR, Dr. Frank.See p.92 McPHERSON, Barbara Athlone (b) Penticton, January 24, 1928, (d) Summerland, July 2, 2002. Predeceasedby sisters Grace Spiller, Betty Lusted and brother Bob McDowell. Survived by husband Stan, sons Locke, Larry and Doug, sisters Hazel Denton, Dorothy Sharp, Lorraine Tayler and Dianne Coray. McPHERSON Gladys M.(b) 1915 (d) Vernon, April 19, 2002. Predeceasedby husband Jim in 1976. Survived by daughters Donna (Roy) Sauer and Margaret (Bill) Miles, sister Peg Dennies, brother Pat McCurrach and her close friend Gladys Combe.She was a kindergarten teacher and active with Brownies. For fifty years, she was a member of the Sons of Scotland, and a longtime member of the Order of the Eastern Star. She knitted over 300 teddy bears for the B.C. Children's Hospital. She will be greatly missed by family and friends. MALLACH, Clarence, (d) Kelowna, October 27, 2002. Predeceased by wife Erna. Survived by children Fred (Terry) of Victoria, Peggy Murray (Dave) pf Peachland, Rob (Sharon) of Rutland. Clarence and Erna moved to Rutland in 1947. They ran a little restaurant in Hardie's Store called The Nook. Clarence and Erna were named Rutland's Citizens of the Year in 1970. He was a strong member of committees such as the Rutland Centennial and Rutland Parks. MARRIOTT, Margaret Matilda (b) Vernon, February 19, 1920, (d) Vernon, August 18, 2002. Predeceasedby husband Frank, infant grandson, Wayne Earl, 1982, brother Peter, four sisters Pearl, Mary, Ruby, and Tillie Everitt. Survived by two daughters Fran (George) Buksa, Eva (Larry) Earl, brother George Everitt. Margaret was very active in her home town. She was a past member of Trinity United Church; the P.T.A., the Pythian Sisters and the Fraternal Order of Eagles. She canvassed for the Cancer Society and made many friends selling Avon products. In summer she spent time at the family cottage at Shuswap Lake. She was a member of a pioneer family. MARSHALL, Tom Hutchinson, (b) Armstrong, B.C. 1924,(d) Vernon, December 9, 2002. Survived by wife Peggy, sons Mick, Terry, daughters-in-law Liz and Judy, brother Norman, sisters Frances Husband, Salmon Arm, Bernie Burrels, White Rock, Jean (Bill) Skolbaski, Vernon, Alma Marshall, Armstrong, Kay Moran, Golden. Tom was a veteran of WWII, serving in the R.C.A.F. He was a Coldstream volunteer fireman for fifteen years. MAXWELL, Catherine nee Ritchie (b) Summerland, January 7, 1912, (d) Summerland, February 12, 2001. Predeceasedby husband William "Bill" in 1995. Survived by sons Jim and Richard, daughter Meredith and sister Margaret Brown. Catherine was the daughter of James and Margaret Ritchie, Summerland Pioneer settlers and founders of Kaleden, and a niece of Jud Findlay, an early Kaleden pioneer. MAZEREEUW, Jan, (b) Opperdoes, Holland, February 17, 1920, (d) Vernon, March 25, 2003. Predeceased by his parents, three sisters, eight brothers and first wife Martje in 1956. In 1958, he married Dina Compas in Langley, B.C., and in 1973,they moved to Vernon with their seven daughters and three sons. From 1973 until he retired in 1988, he operated the Rainbow Lodge. MELANSON, Florence Hallock (b) Dunkirk, New York, (d) Vernon, August 16, 2002. Florence came to Edmonton with her family in her infancy. Survived by her husband Louis to whom she was married for 71 years. They moved to many towns in British Columbia, finally settling in Coldstream in 1968. Survived by two sons Ted (Barb) and Chuck (Sharon), two daughters Shirley (Gary) Lytle and Lois (Dave) Skelly and her sister Phebie Mufford. Florence was very active in the United Church of every community in which she lived. She was a very active member in the Coldstream Women's Institute and a volunteer in Baby Clinics and in Mental Health Units. OHS 201 LIVES REMEMBERED MENZIES, George James,(d) August 20, 2002, Kelowna, at the age of ninety- four. Predeceased by wife Blanche in 1977. Survivedby one son, David (Tammy). George moved from Vancouver to Kelowna in 1944. From 1956 to 1974, he owned and operated Stylemart Men's Wear Ltd. He received a lifetime achievement award from the Kinsmen Club and was involved with the 1120 Rock & Lapidary Club. MILLS, Celia (nee Demaid) (b) Wales, October 12, 1914, (d) Vernon, May 24, 2002. Predeceased by husbands Willis Hunter in 1970 and Roy Mills in 1988, daughters Muriel Hunter in 1958, Edith Doucette in 1999. Survived by son Art Hunter and stepson Bruce Hunter. Celia was a longtime resident of the Armstrong area. She was an active member of the Rebekah Lodge, Eastern Star, Cheerio Club and Zion United Church. <SQE¬a MILLS, Monica (nee Greening),( b) Vernon, April 23, 1916, (d) Armstrong, June 15, 2002. Predeceased by husband Ernie in 1961. Survived by daughter Janet Ingraham. During WWII Monica became a mail delivery person in the Grandview Flats/Armstrong area. She was later employed as the receptionist and bookkeeper at the Armstrong Advertiser for many years. Monica was a great letter writer and she had many enduring correspondences. MILNE, Lucy nee Culos, (b) Kelowna, July 10, 1942, (d) Osoyoos, November 30, 2002. Predeceasedby husband Bob Milne in 1998, parents David (1957) and Jenny (1996) Culos, son-in-law Glen Tompkins in 1975. Survived by daughter Cassandra Tompkins of Kelowna, son Kevin (Tammy) white Rock, sisters Anita (Joe) Fisher, Calgary, Rina Culos, Mary Allen, brothers Nel Culos and John (Lorraine) Culos all of Kelowna. MISKA Joseph, (b) Michelle, Alberta, December 4, 1908 (d) Enderby, April 6, 2002. Predeceased by wife Bessie. Survived by sons Frank and Jim, daughter Esther. Joseph was part of the pioneer Bohemian community that moved to the Ashton Creek/Trinity Valley area after the disastrous Frank Slide. He lived and farmed his entire life in the Enderby area. MITCHELL, William Abbott (Bill),(b) Moose Jaw, SK.,(d) Kelowna, February 23, 2003. Predeceasedby wife Helen, daughter Linda, sister Evelyn, brothers Cleo, Jack, Guy. Survivedby daughter Ann (Dale) Cunningham, sons John, Neil, brother Allen (Joyce), sister Marie Bell. Bill graduated from the University of Alberta in 1936. He served in the R.C.A.F WWII, #149 Squadron -Canadian West Coast and # 407 Squadron Coastal Command in England. After discharge, he started Mitchell Auto Parts, selling to N.A.P.A. in 1972. After retiring, he was one of the founding directors of Dia-Met Minerals, a member of the Kelowna Club, Kelowna Golf Club, Kelowna Lions, a founding member of ALPAC Warehouses, Calgary. He also served on the Kelowna Planning and Arena Commissions. MOBLEY, Frank Gale, (b) Tappen, B.C., August 5, 1915, (d) Salmon Arm, December 16, 2002. He was the third son and seventh often children born to Laura May and Major Charles Mobley, pioneer residents of the Tappen/Sunnybrae area. MOE, Kathleen Gertrude (Kaye) (b) 1921, daughter of Kelowna pioneers Gertrude and Henry Burtch. (d) Kelowna October 19, 2002. Predeceased by husband, Frank, brother Bob Burtch, sisters Baye Pridham and Margaret Burns. Survived by son Colin, brother Art Burtch (Jose). MONK, John Lawrence See p.94 MONK, William Alfred, See p.98 MORRIS, Amy Isobel (Puff) (b) Creighton Valley B.C., January 2, 1917 (d) Vernon, May 11, 2002. Predeceased by husband Robert and son Gary. Survived by son Wayne (Sharon) of Burlington Ont.. daughter Wendy (Ken) Nickel of Vernon and daughter-in-law Marie Morris of Vernon, two sisters Betty Brisco and Anne Valouch, sister-in-law Mary Rand of California and Irene Crawford of Vernon. Puff belonged to a pioneer family of Lumby. She was very active in the Vernon area in charity work with the Cancer Society, the Anglican Church, founding member of Pythian Sisters Temple. She will be missed by a host of friends. MORROW, Theresa May (nee Reilly), (b) Field, B.C. August 18, 1902, (d) Salmon Arm, October 16, 2002. Predeceased by husband Clair 2002. Survived by daughter Donamae Sannes, son Mervin. She was a member, since 1939, of the Salmon Arm Women's Hospital Auxiliary and an active worker with St. John's Anglican Church Auxiliary and Altar Guild. She served as President, Director and Secretary for the CNIB's local branch for more than thirty years, and was the town librarian for twenty-seven years. For these and other contributions, she was named Citizen of the Year in 1961. 202 ohs LIVES REMEMBERED MUNK, Shirley (Ellen Jean) nee Woods (b) Vernon, June 3, 1930, (d) Vernon, August 19, 2002. Predeceased by brother Jim, son Robert and granddaughter Tammy. Survived by three sons Vern, Queen Charlotte Island; Ric (Jo-Anne) and David of Vernon, daughter Carol Ann (Dave) Morneau Cloverdale, sister Bertie (Keith) Stonehouse, brother George Woods, sister-in-law Patricia. In her younger years she was an active curler. She was an employee of Bulmans, B.C. Fruit Shippers and Okanagan Growers Cooperative. She was a collector and was an excellent crafter and potter; she also donated blood over 50 times and developed a show garden at her home. 4QB» MUNSON, Fenella. See p.100 MURRAY, John Bremner (Brem). (b) May 11, 1923, (d) Kelowna, January 22, 2003. Predeceased by wife June Amy (Court) in 1997, sister Edith. Survived by sons Wayne (Doreen), Russell (Fran), Jamey (Linda), Blair (Pauline), brothers Wallace (Rose), Keith (Irene). In WWII, Brem had a distinguished career as an aeronautical engineer. He taught at Rutland Junior High for fourteen years before he retired. «SIE» NEEDOBA, Lesly "Les" Charles. See p.102 NEILSON, William (Bill) (b) Vernon 1916, (d) Vernon, October 28, 2002. Predeceased by wife Doreene, daughter Leslie, one sister Sheila, survived by five sisters Joanne, Anne, Jean, Mary, and Grace. He was a long time resident of Vernon, an ardent sportsman, an avid gardener and a real animal lover. NELSON, Elizabeth (Betty) Peel, (b) Summerland, July 20, 1915, (d) Vernon, January 14, 2003. Predeceased by brother Bob in 2002. Survived by sister-in-law Verna Nelson, Surrey. Betty was a pharmacist in Summerland and Princeton, and operated a drug store in Keremeos until mid 1960, when she retired to Vernon. Her sight failed and her general health caused her to live in care facilities for the last two decades of her life. NELSON, Robert Peel (Bob) (b) Summerland B.C., October 19, 1913, (d) Surrey B.C., October 11, 2002. Survived by wife Verna, sister Betty (who died in Vernon January 14, 2003), three sons and daughters-in-law: Charles (Marlene), Wayne (Alora), Dennis (Patti). Bob attended Normal School and U.B.C.; he taught in Minchester, Oliver, and Vernon. He worked for 20 years in a variety of jobs with Bulman Foods, Vernon, served as an accountant with the North Okanagan Regional District until retirement in the early 1980s. He was very active in the North Okanagan Naturalist Club and the Historical Society. He was a well known butterfly expert, a bird watcher and photographer. NELSON, Tannis D'Arcy (b) Natal B.C., 1925 (d) Vernon, May 27, 2002 survivedby son John (Jean), 2 daughters Tannis (Jim) and Robin (Bill). Tannis and her late husband were childhood friends. They married in 1946 when Ken returned to Canada after serving in the RCAF; he died in 2000. Tannis was an active church member, also active in the scouting movement. NIELSEN, Grace Helen (b) Watrous, Saskatchewan, November 28, 1911, (d) Vernon, November 15, 2002. Predeceased by her husband Birger, survived by two sisters Eleanor McTaggart, Vancouver, and Ruth Heading, Vernon, four nieces and two nephews. She graduated as a nurse in 1935. In 1942 she joined the Royal Canadian Navy as a Nursing Sister and served as a sublieutenant in Victoria, the Maritimes and Newfoundland. In 1949 she was appointed Senior Public Health Supervisor of North Okanagan Health Unit and later worked with senior groups as coordinator of these units. She will be greatly missed by her many friends. OBENAUER, Ludwig Arthur (Lou), (b) Saskatchewan, 1923, (d) Vernon, May 14, 2000. Predeceased by parents and brothers Fred, William, Harold. Survived by wife Margaret, daughter Sandra of Vernon, sisters Betty (Don) Swanson, Claudia Obenauer. Lou served overseas for four years in WWII. He came to Vernon in 1979, and was a faithful member of Peace Lutheran Church, Vernon. OGASAWARA, Katsu (b) Japan, June 24, 1903, (d) Vernon, October 18,2002. Predeceased by husband Jimmy, 1959, daughter Nagako, 1937, son Hiroshi (Hip), 2000. Survived by son Tosh (Bev) , grandchildren Sherrie and Ricky, sister Helen of Armstrong. Katsu came to Canada in 1919, lived in Vancouver for some time and moved to Vernon in 1920. She had many friends during her long life in Vernon, living to be 99 years of age. ohs 203 LIVES REMEMBERED OLLERICH. Marjorie Ethel (b) May 19, 1908 to Pioneers Ethel (Raymer) and Harry Chaplin, (d) September 23, 2002. Predeceased by husband Andy in 1966, three brothers, Maurice, Kim, Phillip, niece Pat, stepdaughter Jeanette. Survived by her brother Harry, stepdaughter Joan and their families. She lived her whole life in Kelowna, loved to dance and did performances in the early years at The Kelowna Opera House. She still danced into her eighties. For many years, she was a dedicated volunteer, in the Kelowna General Hospital Auxiliary, St. Paul's United Church (Ida Perley Circle) and was a Past Honoured Royal Lady of the Royal Purple. For many years, she and husband Andy successfully ran "Andy's Wheel and Frame" on South Pandosy. PACKALEN, Allan Charles, (b) Salmon Arm, July 11, 1937,(d) July 2, 2002. Survived by wife Lydia, daughters Karen and Carla. The son of Matti and Lily Bergstrom Packalen, he left school at sixteen to begin a lifetime career in logging. He was co-owner of White Lake Logging Co. (1960-1988) and latterly, Eagle Bay Timber Products. PALLAY, Doris Jean (Monty), (b) New Glasgow, N.S., February 19, 1924, (d) Osoyoos, June 27, 2002. Survivedby daughter Katherine and son David. Monty was trained as a maternity nurse in Nova Scotia. After working in Ontario, Nelson and Kelowna, she nursed at St. Martin's Hospital and then the South Okanagan Regional Hospital in Oliver. She enjoyed the recreational opportunities in the South Okanagan, spending her leisure time fishing, camping, gardening and enjoying her 1989 Firebird. PARMLEY, Frederick (b) Penticton, November 14, 1907, (d) Penticton February 11, 2002. Predeceased by wife Grace (1997), brothers Dr. Bob Parmley, Dick Parmley. Survived by daughters Jean (Mert) Bourke of Surrey, Audrey (Raymond) Beal of Kelowna and Pat(Jim) Fleming of Penticton. The family owned and operated Penticton Dray and Express for many years, becoming well-known in the South Okanagan. PATRICK, Charles,(b) London, England, January 21, 1917(d) Kelowna, December 22, 2002. Survived by daughter Penelope Oshatz, Eugene, Oregon. Charles and his wife Margo (Beeber) came to Kelowna in 1949 where he joined the staff at CKOV Radio. During his twenty-seven year career in radio, he worked in many capacities from advertising to announcing and eventually to managing the Okanagan's first FM station CJOV-FM. Also, as a volunteer, he was a member of the Lions Club, John Howard Society and a member of St. Michael and All Angels Anglican Church where he sang in the choir. He enjoyed his work with Kelowna Little Theatre where he often played lead roles. In the 1950's, he produced and directed several Kelowna Regatta pageants. PEACOCK, Winston Irving (b), 1923, (d) Vernon, June 5, 2002. Predeceased by his wife Joyce, 1997, son Brian and daughter Gwen, survivedby sons Bill (Poppy), George, and Trevor (Sheri); daughters-in-law Heather and Wobbina, brother Gordon. He was a veteran of World War II, having served in North Africa. He was a Past Master of Miriam Lodge No. 20, Past Grand Steward, G.L.B.C. and a member of Okanagan chapter #11 R.A.M. He belonged to the Eastern Star and was a Shriner for many years. He lived in Vernon since 1951 and was well known for his gardening skills. PETERS, Helen M. (b) Armstrong, February 9, 1911 (d) Vernon, January 10, 2002. Predeceased by brother Leslie, 1939, and two sons Byron, 1941, and Philip, 1962. Survived by husband Joe; son Don (Glo) Holmes-Peters. She was active in the United Church, Armstrong, before moving to Vernon to finish high school, later attending Griffen Business College becoming a legal stenographer. After her marriage she was active in the community, a member of the Vernon Lioness Club and an ardent gardener. In 2001 she and Joe celebrated 66 years of marriage. PIEPER, Albert Wilson "Bud", (b) Winnipeg, Manitoba, January 28, 1920(d) Vernon, October 27, 2002. Survivedby wife Arlie, sons Chris (Anita), Greg (Cammy), Steve (Joan), daughters Jaqui (Keith) Humphrey, Sheila, stepson Archie (Lea) McKinnon. Bud cam to the Armstrong-Spallumcheen area in 1949. He was made a Life Member of the Armstrong Curling Club as he had served on the executive and coached young people for many years. 204 ohs LIVES REMEMBERED POGGEMILLER, Jean Eleanor (Nichol), (b) Vancouver, January 4, 1929, (d) Vernon January 22, 2003. Survived by husband Arthur, son David, daughters Barbara, Kathryn (Brad), Shirley, Sheila, brother Ian, sister Dorothy Garbutt. She married Art in Vernon, September 22, 1949 and became very active in the community. She spent many hours volunteering with the Swim Club, School Board, Winter Carnival Queen's Committee, Highland Dance Committee, the Canadian Cancer Society and Meals on Wheels. She was active in Trinity United Church and its various groups, including choirs and musical activities. She was Chief and long-time member of the Sons of Scotland. She will be missed and remembered by many people in Vernon and Victoria. POPE, James Lisle, (b) Kindersley, SK., May 3, 1917, (d) Kelowna, April 18, 2003. Predeceased by first wife Olive in 1991, parents Bart and Carrie and two brothers, DeWitt, Vernon. Survived by wife Millie, son Jim (Barbara) daughter Judy (Robert). Lisle came to Kelowna in 1950. A professional photographer, he founded Pope's Studio. A member of St. Paul's United Church, he sang in the church choir and served as an Elder. PORLIER, Marie Eve May (b) 1903, (d) Vernon, April 24, 2002. Predeceasedby two sisters, survived by two brothers Leonard of Kamloops, Raymond of Chase and sister Eunice (Gerry) Horner of Big River, Saskatchewan. Eve was a career teacher. After her discharge from the RCAF at the end of World War II she taught for many years in the Vernon School District. PRICE, Spencer David, (d) February 4, 2003 at the age of Eighty- eight. Survived by wife, Mary, son David (Alice), daughter Maryanne Fiske, brothers Clarence and Ivor. Spencer was a longtime resident of East Kelowna, an orchardist for over forty years. In his retirement, he became a skilled craftsman of gold and silver. PRITCHARD, Dudley Acheson, (b) Kelowna 1933, (d) Kelowna, May 14, 2002. Dudley was the son of well-known Westbank pioneers, Marjorie and Richard Pritchard. Survived by Eleanor Anderson Pritchard, his wife of forty-two years, sons John (Kelly), Mark (Vicki), Andrew( Allison),daughter Jane, sisters Bobbi Coates of Kelowna and Margaret Maxson of Westbank. Dudley was one of the founding members of the Central Okanagan Regional District, President of the Westbank and District Chamber of Commerce, trustee on the Westbank Water District, a longtime member of the Kelowna Yacht Club and a founder of the Westbank Yacht Club. A realtor in the Okanagan for thirty-five years, he was President of the Okanagan-Mainline Real Estate Board for two years and was one of the first B.C. members of the International Real Estate Federation. QUESNEL, Marjorie Esther, (b) Enderby, October 10, 1917, (d) Vernon, January 17, 2003. Predeceased by husband Earl in 2000. Survived by son Terry, Fort Nelson, daughter Brenda (Rick) Gunn, Campbell River. She was a teacher, first in Enderby, later at W.L. Seaton, Vernon for over thirty-five years. RAMSEY, William Smith, (b) 1909, (d) Vernon August 11, 2002. Predeceasedby wife Betty, 1982, sister Margaret Lawrence, 1997, survived by nephews and nieces. William was a veteran of the Canadian Navy and was employed by C.P.R. for many years prior to retirement. REEVES, Mary Janet,(b) Kelowna, August 1, 1915, (d) Kelowna, January 1, 2003. The daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Joseph Reeves, she was predeceased by brothers, Dr. Arthur W and Ralph G., sisters Marion Cook and Frances Corbin. Mary Janet Reeves was a teacher in Kelowna. RIDLEY Doris Julia (b) England 1901 (d) Vernon April 24, 2002. Predeceasedby husband Jack in 1976. Survived by son Lawrence (Bev). Doris farmed in Paradise Hill in Saskatchewan for many years, moving to British Columbia in 1957. During her long life she loved to garden, enjoyed music and singing and her extended family. RITCHIE, Nina Mary (nee Evans), (d) KELOWNA, April 18, 2003 at the age of eighty-nine. Predeceased by husband Peter in 1997. Survivedby son Evan (Sharon), daughters Jean (Miles) Treadgold, Margaret ( Michael) Trethewey, sister Myrtle (Bill) Reid. «3E^ ROMAINE, John Patrick . See p.106 RUSS-LAZARUK, Doris Dora (d) April 24, 2002 Revelstoke B.C. Predeceasedby first husband Martin Russ 1976, son Terry Russ 1984, survivedby husband John Lazaruk, Bright Grove, Ontario, three daughters Lil Russ, Burnaby, Tillie (Bob) Johnson, Revelstoke, Diana (John) Kearney, Calgary and son Roy (Carol) Russ, Calgary, one brother Jack (Anna) Harasim. Doris lived in Vernon for many years and moved to Revelstoke to be with her family. She liked traveling, dancing and gardening. ohs 205 LIVES REMEMBERED SAUNDERS, Thora Mary, (b) Armstrong, B.C., March 18, 1925, (d) Vernon, March 7, 2003. Survived by husband Reg, sons Dave (Linda), Tim, daughters Freddi (Glenn), Jennifer (Joe), Sheila (Blaine). Reg and Thora were married in 1946 and lived on a farm outside Lumby. Thora was a longtime member of Lumby Anglican Church and a Life member of the Royal Canadian Legion Ladies' Auxiliary. She was a wonderful gardener and enjoyed curling until she suffered Huntington's Disease and was ill for several years. SCHLUTER, Mary Ellen nee McCullach),(b) Ranafast, County Donegal, Ireland, January 9, 1911 (d) Kelowna, November 6, 2002. Predeceased by her husband, Otto, sister Alice and four brothers Desmond, John, Con and James. Survived by son Edward ( Emily),daughter Eleanor (Nick) Bulach, sister Bridie Kelly of Moose Jaw, Saskatchewan. She came to Canada about 1928, and was a resident of Kelowna for sixty-eight years. SEATON, William Dickson (b) Vernon, May 11, 1928 (d) Vernon, September 10, 2002. Predeceasedby his son Jack and his brother Peter. Survivedby wife Louise (married 50 years), daughters Don (Jeff), Peggy (Gerard), sons Hugh (Margaret) and Rob (Roxane). Bill's whole life was spent in the field of Education, following in his well- known father's work in Education in Vernon. He was a great teacher in the school system and later on the staff of Okanagan College. 4SEE* SHARMAN, Sybil Margaret (nee Wright), (b) Calgary, Alberta, March 21, 1937, (d) Blind Bay, April 7, 2003. Survived by husband Jim Sharman, sons Chris Newel, Ken Newel, Gord Newel, daughter Laura Kowalchuk. Sybil lived in Calgary, White Rock, Monte Lake, Enderby, Armstrong and Blind Bay. She was an active Anglican Church member wherever she lived. Sybil worked as a secretary in School District #21 (Armstrong- Spallumcheen) and served as Secretary for the Armstrong-Enderby Branch of the OHS. SHELLY, Nadine (Nan) (nee Moubray) (d) April 8, 2003 at the age of seventy-four. Predeceased by first husband, Bert Cooper, second husband Harold Shelly, brother Cyril Moubray. Survived by daughters Barb (Rod) Krimmer, Karen Cooper, brothers Phillip (Lucretia), Bruce (Marg), sisters Barbara (John) Mayhead, Diana (Mike) Catchpole. Nan was a longtime resident of Kelowna. SHERK, Ida Rose, (b) 1932, (d) Vernon, April 20, 2002. Predeceased by brother Robert. Survived by husband Earl, four brothers Bill (Winnie), George and Wilfred Miller all of Vernon, and Alfred of Fruitvale four sisters Margaret Garfield, Mary Miller, Dolly (Don) Stin and Bernice Noble. Rose was very involved with the Mentally Challenged Bowling Club for 33 years and they will miss her. She was a longtime resident of Vernon. SMILLE, Calvin Edwin (b) 1931, (d) March 8, 2002. Survived by wife of 47 years, Shirley, children Patti and Scott, sister Elsie. Cal was a longtime Kelowna resident, working for Okanagan Tel, which became B.C. Tel. He was an avid lacrosse player and fisherman. SOMERSET, Harold Archibald See p. 183 SOVEREIGN, Agnes Isabel . See p. 112 SOVEREIGN, Arthur Ellison. See p.Ill SPALL, Robert (Bob) Ernest, (b) Kelowna May 5, 1921, (d) Kelowna March 27, 2003. Predeceasedby father James 1971, mother Johanna (Knippel) 1974, brother Eric 1928, sister Dorcas Wilkinson 1986, daughter Jennifer (Sammy) DeRoos 2001, grandson Connor Cochrane 2002, second wife Mary February 2003. Remembered by first wife Doris,son Jamie (fiance Maureen Lang), daughter Nancy (Don) Branch, son-in-law Henk DeRoos, sisters Connie Warburton, Bubs (Geoff) Sarsons, Clara (Howard) Overend, Kay (Stan) Learning, Beth Weick. Bob graduated from K.H.S. in 1938. Bob and wife Doris farmed the land on both sides of Spall Road. He was an orchardist and in building construction throughout the 1960's, and built many of the finer homes in Kelowna. His carpentry expertise was called upon when he was asked to teach carpentry at Okanagan College. In 1994, he moved to Sandalwood. "Bob travelled to the beat of a different drummer." SPINKS, Lloyd George, (b) 1922, (d) Vernon, February 26, 2002. Predeceasedby one sister. Survived by wife Eveline, sons: Robert, Roger, Raymond, Ronald and Randall, two daughters Patricia Blum and Marge Carlin, two brothers Roy and Learle, one sister Laura Jackson. Lloyd was a veteran serving overseas for four years during World War II. He will be missed as he was always thoughtful and helpful to others. 206 ohs LIVES REMEMBERED STEINER, Edna Lillian (b) Marchwell, Saskatchewan, 1914, (d) Prince George, July 23, 2002. Predeceased by husband Lars Ruben Steiner and two brothers and three sisters. She and husband and family came to Vernon in 1951. Edna was a great homemaker and gardener who is remembered for her kindness. STEWART, Aubrey (b) Kelowna, (d) March 20, 2003 at the age of seventy-eight. Predeceased by parents Robert and Sarah Stewart, brother Victor (Shirley), sister Doreen (Art) Perry. Survived by wife, Pat, daughter Kerry (Chris) Anjo, sons Kent, Craig, sisters Heather (Turk) Turcotte, Faye Gurr, brother Hugh Stewart (Margaret). A lifetime resident of Kelowna, Aubrey lived and loved his life as a true cowboy. 4flB> STICKLAND, Irene (nee Payne). See p. 165 STIRLING, Rear Admiral Michael Grote. See p. 169 <3SE¬a STIRLING, James Peter Thomas. See p. 113 STRINGER, Cedric McNair, (b) 1918, (d) Kelowna, August 3, 2002. Predeceasedby wife Elizabeth (Babs) (nee Smith) in 2001, grandson Joseph in infancy,sister Rosemary. Survivedby daughter Deborah, sons David (Lois), John (Diane), Robin (Ruth). Cedric came to Kelowna with the Royal Bank in 1946 after serving with the R.C.A.F. in WWII. He became involved in community organizations: Kelowna Yacht Club, Associated Canadian Travellers, Downtown Rotary, Paul Harris Foundation, Royal Canadian Legion Branch 26 & 44 (TB Vets), St. Charles Masonic Lodge. He was a Past President and Life Member of Kelowna Kinsmen, a Director of the Regatta, and Past President of the Kelowna Chamber of Commerce. He was known as "Pops" to family and "Ced" to friends. STUSEK, Mary (b) 1912, (d) Vernon, July 25, 2002. Predeceased by husband Nicholas, 1996, son Edward, daughter Evelyn Cochrane and two brothers William and Matt Yuswack. Survived by daughter-in-law Lois Biden, two sisters. Mary worked at the packing house and later at the Vernon Army Camp. She was a charter member of the Order of the Royal Purple. She was a good gardener and an excellent cook. 4flB* SUTHERLAND, Grace Frances, nee Thornton, (b) Sardis-Chilliwack area, September 3, 1911, (d) May 28, 2002. Predeceased by husbands Ernest C. Roberts and Donald Sutherland. Survived by daughter Carolynne Wallace and brother Eddie Pearce. A nurse by profession, throughout her life she was active in many organizations: Order of the Eastern Star, Soroptimist Club, First Baptist Church and was Past President of the Regional Nurses Association. She was involved in community services, including the Okanagan Historical Society, where, for a time, she looked after Penticton Branch memberships. SWARCHUK, Helen, (b) Grybow, Poland, 1908, (d) Vernon, January 4, 2003. Predeceased by husband Walter, brothers Sam and John, sisters Marg and Katrena, daughter-in-law Lois Swarchuk. Survived by daughter Georgina (Alvin) Popowich, Lethbridge, Alberta, sons George (Winfield), Sam (Loretta), Wally (Jacquie) Kelowna. Helen lived a long and happy life and had a very interesting trip to her homeland, accompanied by her daughter. She had many friends in the Coldstream. TENFORD, Mary Evelyn, (nee Sawyer) (b) Kamloops October 17, 1917, (d) Salmon Arm, December 27, 2002. Predeceased by husband Harry in 1999. Survived by daughters Becky Kenner, Tara Hlina. Her family managed the Circle Bar and Stump Lake ranches. She graduated from Victoria Normal School in 1937 and her first teaching post was a one- room, all-grades school at Squam Bay (Adams Lake), She later taught at Notch Hill, Carlin and Sorrento. THORLAKSON, Margaret Amelia (b) Lower Nicola B.C., August 1, 1916 (d) Vernon, May 31, 2002. Predeceased by husband Tom and son Bob, sister Annie, two brothers Joe and Bob Whitaker. Survived by one son Ben (Betty Anne), two daughters Anita (Rosendo) Serrano, Ruby (Lome) McBeth, sister Nellie (Ron) Robey. Margaret was a teacher. She attended Victoria Normal School, later getting her B.A. in 1970. Her first school was Keddleston, later Vernon Preparatory School, Falkland, Beairsto, and Harwood. In retirement she was an active volunteer with All Saints Anglican Church, University Women's Club, Canadian Club, Women's Institute and Vernon Retired Teachers Association. She loved to travel with her many friends and had visited many interesting parts of the world. OHS 207 LIVES REMEMBERED TREMBLAY, Henry Joseph (b) 1919, (d) Vernon, January 13, 2002. Predeceasedby wife Hilda (Lou), brothers Marcel, Johnny, sister Collette. Survivedby his daughters Gayle Smith, Jani (Gary) Francks, his brothers Cam (Anne) Franck, Ed (Melba) Tremblay and his sister Collette (Emmitt) Collins. Henry lived in the Vernon area for over 60 years and is best known for his Lavington store. Henry was a Fourth Degree Knight of Columbus and well known in the Vernon community. TURANSKI, Polly (b) 1906, (d) Vernon, November 2, 2002. Predeceasedby husband John, an infant daughter, one brother Bill Humeny, and three sisters: Nettie Hachkewich, Mary Matlock and Stella Matunin. Survived by two sons Bill (Vicki) and Ed (Audrey) both of Vernon, and daughters Anne (Alec) Kuchuiran of Quesnel B.C., Helen (Mike) Novakowski of Vernon, Anne (Alec) Kuchuiran of Quesnel. Jean Aleka of Los Angeles and Lisa Connolly of New Westminster. Polly was a very longtime member of the Vernon Seventh Day Adventist Church and her son, Reverend Ed Turanski officiated at her funeral. VANDERBRUG, Aileen Mary Annie (nee Holliday), (b) Salmon Arm, January 12, 1909, (d) Salmon Arm, July 8, 2002. Predeceasedby husband Adrian John Vanderbrug in 1957. Survived by niece Joan Fraser Marshall, nephew William C. Fraser. Her parents, R.W. and Anna Laitinen Holliday operated one of Salmon Arm's early dairies and a confectionery store on Front Street. VAN der Star, Hendrika "Ricky" Helena, (b) Netherlands, September 7, 1926, (d) Armstrong, February 22, 2003. Predeceased by husband Johannes "John". Survived by sons, Ben, Richard, daughter Diane Brown. Ricky and John immigrated from Holland and were residents of Armstrong from 1952. She was an active member of the Catholic Women's League, the Red Cross Society and the Armstrong Garden Club. The Van der Stars owned and operated the Star Nurseries for many years. VON GADENSTEDT, Albrecht, (b) Gadenstedt, Germany, 1930, (d) Vernon, May 15, 2002. Predeceased by wife Christa and son Burchard, survived by four daughters Maritta (Cliff) Terrell of Texas; Uta and Inga von Gadenstedt, both of Vernon; and Andrea (Dean) Bailey, his brother Bartold of Germany and sisters Gudrun von Wiedner of Ontario and Armgard von Zitzewitz of Germany. Albrecht came to Canada in 1952 and worked in many places before settling with his family in Vernon in 1961. He built and named Adventure Bay Resort on Okanagan Lake. He was involved in many Community services including Rotary, Chamber of Commerce and the Vernon Winter Carnival. He was baptized into the Christadelphian Faith in December 1978. WALKER, Dr. Alan John, (b) Putney, London England, June 13, 1918, (d) Vemon, January 11, 2003. Predeceasedby wife Lorna. Survivedby children Elizabeth (John) Scott, Ian (Nancy), Robin (Joanne), Michael Cooper (Jennie), Alison. Alan was educated at Epsom College and St. Bartholomew's Hospital Medical School. He was a fellow of the British, Canadian and American Colleges of Surgeons. He practised surgery in Drumheller from 1951 to 1973 and in Vernon from 1979 to 1985, including two years as Chief of Surgery. He was a wonderful volunteer in both Drumheller and Vernon. In Drumheller, he was involved with the School Board, the Music Festival, the Rotary Club and the Anglican Church. On moving to Vernon, he continued to volunteer and added to these services in the Vernon community by joining the Order of St. John and the Masonic Order. He was Provincial Grand Prior of the Knights Templar and Past Master of Kalamalka Masonic Lodge. His greatest joy was his family. He will be long remembered by the citizens of Vernon and area. WALKER, Florence Helen (nee Bassett) (b) Okanagan Falls, September 19, 1909, (d) Penticton, February 12, 2002. Predeceased by husband William Edgar Walker in 1980, sisters Margaret Brown, Mona Worth, brother Harvie Bassett. Survived by daughter Sheila Loewen, son Harvie "Mickey". Florence was the eldest daughter of Richard "Dick" Bassett, one of the trio of Bassett Brothers, well-known six-horse teamsters in the Okanagan; granddaughter of John McLellan, first Postmaster of Okanagan Falls; niece of pioneers Warwick and Ellen Arnott and K.V.R. men Bert and Tbm LcLellan. Florence and Edgar (SS Sicamous fireman) were well-known in the Southern Okanagan fruit-packing industry. Florence was a member of the Okanagan Falls Heritage and Museum Society. 208 ohs LIVES REMEMBERED WARNER, Leonard Thomas (b) Kamloops B.C., February 3, 1927 (d) Vernon, November 5, 2002. Predeceased by parents Thomas and Merle Warner, survived by four aunts Vivian (Art) Spence, Alice Douglas, Doris (Gordon) Henderson and Kate (Bernie) Poulin. Len worked for many years with his father for the Department of Highways. Earlier the family lived on a hobby farm on Silver Star Road. WATSON, Francis Joseph (Frank) (b) Winnipeg, Manitoba, May 25, 1909 (d) Noric House, Vernon, June 26, 2002. Predeceased by wife Sybil (1999), two brothers and their wives Jack (Kay) and Harry (Dorothy). Survivedby two sisters Hilda and Norma, four children: Jim (Dianne) Watson of Sherwood Park, Alberta; Nancy (Bill) Udy of Vernon; Alan (Rhomela) Watson, Montreal and Carole Watson, Kamloops. Frank came to Vernon with his parents in 1911, settling in the BX. Their family home was later moved to Vernon and now is the building of the Chamber of Commerce on Highway 97. Sybil and Frank lived in Lavington for many years. Frank was on Coldstream Council; on the Vernon Hospital Board and other community associations. He was a wonderful gardener and very active in the communities in which he lived: Lavington and Vernon. WEBB. Thomas Henry (Harry), (b) Derbyshire, England, July 17, 1922, (d) Salmon Arm, January 17, 2003. Survived by sisters Nellie Fenton and Pat Mobley. The Webb family came to Salmon Arm in 1929 and Harry became a well-known member of the B.C. Trucking Industry. His main interest was horses and he was often seen riding about the community until he was past the age of seventy-six. WEBER, John Frederick, (b) Youngstown, Alberta, 1922, (d) West Vancouver, May 7, 2002. Survivedby his wife Ewa (McKenzie), three sons. Fred came to work for Radio Station CKOV- Kelowna in 1940. He went on to work in Quesnel, Kamloops and Terrace, where he founded Skeena Broadcasters Ltd. This company soon involved TV as well as radio. Besides his business skills, Fred was an engineer and designed a transmitter in a piece of plastic pipe that could be installed on mountain tops. In 1968-69, he served as Mayor of Terrace and was a Rotarian, Regional Boy Scout Commissioner, on the local Hospital Board and the first Chairman of the Open Learning Agency, tied to the Knowledge Network. He also worked on the early operations of the Skytrain rapid transit system. In 1988, he was inducted into the Canadian Association of Broadcasters Hall of Fame. WELSH, Maurice, (b) Scotland, November 2, 1916, (d) Summerland, April 2, 2002. Survived by wife Joan, sons Michael and Tim, daughters Maureen, Shelagh and Valerie. Following service with the Canadian Army during WWII, Maurice, a research scientist, became Officer in Charge & Second Head, Plant Pathology at the Summerland Research Station, later with Agriculture Canada and B.C. Ministry of Agriculture. He served executive terms with many community services and organizations, including the Royal Canadian Legion, Okanagan Symphony Society- the list is long. Mr. Welsh was chosen "Good Citizen of the Year" in 1992. He had a great interest in writing, and contributed several important articles to the OHS Reports. WILSON, Kenneth Gordon, (b) Penticton, B.C, 1937,(d) Osoyoos, November 5, 2002. Survived by wife Joan, sons Stacy, Darren and Tyler, his mother Mary Wilson. Ken was raised and attended school in Oliver. Upon graduation from U.B.C, he spent thirty-two years teaching in Vancouver and Osoyoos. As well as being an educator, Ken was an experienced cherry and grape grower, and was a pioneer in fresh fruit drying and processing. WINN, Albert Hylton (b) North Shields, England, 1925, (d) Kelowna, July 31, 2002. Survived by wife Morag, sons Russell of Bangkok, Bruce (Naomi) Kelowna, sisters Brenda (Ian) of Harrogate, England, and Dorothy (Dennis) of Stockton, England. Albert served in the R.A.F. during World War II, studied at Bede College, Durham and taught in Yorkshire. He rejoined the R.A.F. in 1954, retiring as a Squadron Leader. The family moved to Canada and Albert taught in Vernon for 18 years. On retiring he moved from Oyama to Kelowna. He was greatly admired by all those who knew him, he lived every day with great joie-de- vivre and he will be missed very much. WINTER, Ernie See p. 162 WORONCHUK, Peter, (b) Ethelbert, Manitoba, May 27, 1919, (d) Vernon, August 28, 2002. Predeceased by wife Emily. Survived by three stepsons and one stepdaughter. Peter came to the Armstrong- Enderby area as an infant, and stayed the rest of his life to farm. He was the financial benefactor for the chain link fence at the old Lansdowne Cemetery and a member of the IOOF OHS 209 LIVES REMEMBERED WORTH, Pearl (b) May 6, 1918, Rutland B.C, (d)Vernon,November 16, 2002. Predeceased by husband Harvey, 1991, son Donald, 1985. Survived by son Everett (Elverie), brother John (Helen) Pow, Sydney B.C. Pearl and husband Harvey belonged to pioneer families in the Okanagan. <¬ßEB> ZOELLNER, William John "Bill", (b) Prince Albert, Saskatchewan, June 29, 1923, (d) Kelowna, February 20, 2003. Survived by wife Dorothy Jean (nee Whitham), sons Garnet (Daryl), Reay (Debbi). During WWII, he served as Wireless Air Gunner, R.C.A.E After the war, he graduated from UBC and began his teaching career in Grand Forks, where he used his lively musical and dramatic abilities. He later became Principal Of Grand Forks Secondary, followed by a distinguished seventeen year career as Superintendent of three School Districts: Northern Vancouver Island-Ocean Falls, Nelson and Kelowna (Central Okanagan). He retired from education in 1983 as Director of Examinations (Secondary), B.C. Ministry of Education. Following retirement, he served as a community volunteer in Kelowna with the Crisis Line, Kelowna General Hospital (Emergency and Cancer Clinic) and the Cancer Lodge. He enjoyed golf in warmer months and curling in the winter. 210 OHS OHS Business and financial Statements Okanagan Historical Society Annual General Meeting Southwind Motor Inn, Oliver, B.C.; Sunday. April 27, 2003 CALL TO ORDER: President Enabelle Gorek welcomed members and guests to the 78th Annual General Meeting of the Okanagan Historical Society. NOTICE OF CALL: As printed in the 66th Annual Report of the Society was given by the Secretary, Helen Inglis. MINUTES: As printed in the 66th Annual Report were declared adopted as printed by the President, Enabelle Gorek. BUSINESS ARISING FROM THE MINUTES: Treasurer Bob Cowan, reviewed the on-going debate over Directors and Officers Liability Insurance. CORRESPONDENCE: Secretary, Helen Inglis, noted recent correspondence received, including: - The Keremeos Red Bridge Committee's request for support of their application to have the Red Bridge designated a National Heritage Site; - Lionel Dallas correspondence to B.C. Assets and Land Corporation giving OHS support of a "Notation of Interest" in the Fairview Heritage Townsite Project; - Heritage Society of B.C.'s agenda and Registration Forms for its 25th Annual Conference May 30th in Richmond, B.C.; - A fan letter from Joseph Rivere of La Seryne-sur-mer, France enthusiastic about the society and its work; - A personal report from Jean Webber regarding the likelihood of having Bernard Webber's Silk Trains reprinted later this year. REPORTS OF OFFICERS: President - Enabelle Gorek Secretary - Helen Inglis Editor - Dorothy Zoellner Treasurer - Bob Cowan MOTION: Cowan, Bob/Morrison, Jack: That the Treasurer's Report be accepted as presented. Carried. OHS 211 OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS MOTION: Cowan, Bob/Lundy, Alice: That Cecil Schmidt be appointed as auditor for 2003. Carried. MOTION: Cowan, Bob/Roberts, Mary: That the signing officers for 2003-04 be: the President, the Treasurer, and one representative from the Armstrong/Enderby Branch. Carried. BRANCH REPORTS: Armstrong-Enderby - David Simard Kelowna - Bob Hayes Oliver-Osoyoos - Lionel Dallas Penticton - David MacDonald and David Gregory Salmon Arm - Ralph Kernaghan Similkameen - no report Vernon - Peter Tassie MOTION: Bork, Betty/Benzer, Kaye that the Branch Reports be accepted. Carried. COMMITTEE REPORTS: Finance - Alice Lundy Historian - no report Historical Trails - Peter Tassie and David Gregory MOTION: Gregory, David/Broderick, Molly that we support in principle the Brigade Trail Park designation. Carried. Father Pandosy Mission - Bob Marriage on behalf of Denis Maclnnis Sales and Promotion - Lionel Dallas Essay Contest - Jessie Ann Gamble Friends of Fintry - Jack Morrison Index - David MacDonald MOTION: Hayes, Bob/Cornish, Gayle that the Committee Reports be accepted. Carried. NEW BUSINESS: - Camp McKinney Graveyard: Dan Roberts raised the issue of complications arising from fencing and subdivision of the privately owned site. 212 ohs OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS MOTION: Roberts, Dan/Smith, Tom that the OHS Executive be empowered to look into the Camp McKinney issue. Carried. - By-Law Revision: Lionel Dallas outlined the necessity of revising the OHS By-Laws and the process that the revision went through to get to this meeting. MOTION: Dallas, Lionel/Lundy, Alice that Lionel Dallas proceed with the registration of the revised By-Laws. MOTION: Gregory, David/dePfyffer,Bob to amend By-Law #27 to read These Bylaws may be amended at the Annual General Meeting, or an Extraordinary meeting with Members/Branches. Notice of Bylaw amendments will be provided to Branch bodies 60 days before such meetings. Carried. MOTION: to amend By-Law #40 Gregory, David/Cornish, Gayle to read That the Okanagan Historical Society support in principle the development, restoration, preservation and operation of the Father Pandosy Mission as a historical site amend museum. Carried. (only change is in first paragraph.) Original motion carried as amended. COMPLIMENTARY RESOLUTION: MOTION: Marriage, Bob/Roberts, Dan that the usual complimentary resolution be applied and that the in-coming Executive Council look at revising this item. Carried. ELECTION OF OFFICERS: Peter Tassie presented a slate of nominations for 2003-2004 Executive Council. After asking for further nominations for each position, he declared the slate accepted as presented: President - Alice Lundy Vice-President - David Gregory Secretary - Vivian Hamanishi Treasurer - Bob Cowan Editor - Dorothy Zoellner Enabelle Gorek suggested that Helen Inglis be appointed to the vacant position of Historian. Dorothy Zoellner proposed a vote of thanks to the retiring executive officers. ohs 213 OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS ANNOUNCEMENTS: 1) Next O.H.S. Executive Council Meeting will take place on Sunday, July 10, 2003, 10 a.m. at the Water Street Seniors' Centre, Kelowna. 2) Penticton Branch will host the 79th Annual General Meeting of the Okanagan Historical Society on Sunday, April 25, 2004. Motion to Adjourn by Enabelle Gorek at 12:15. Okanagan Historical Society Executive for 2003-2004. Front row: (I to r) Vice-President, David Gregory; President, Alice Lundy; Past President, Enabelle Gorek. Back row: (/ to r) Secretary, Vivian Hamanishi; Treasurer, Bob Cowan; Editor, Dorothy Zoellner. (Courtesy Jessie Ann Gamble) 214 ohs OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS Highlights of Minutes President's Report Enabelle Gorek As I began this report and looked back at the past two years I was rather surprised at how quickly the time had gone. I found the position of President interesting and I am grateful for the associations with others who have an interest in history, and the friendships I have formed with members of this Society. Their help and understanding have eased me over a number of bumps along the way. I could name names but the list would be very long, and so I will only mention Hume Powley, who arranges, without prompting, for our executive meeting place at the Seniors' Centre in Kelowna; Peter Tassie, who also without prompting, has been the nominations chair and has organized the proposed new executive; Dave MacDonald, whom I have sometimes telephoned with questions that must have been simple, because he always had a calm and reassuring answer; and Betty Bork, my sometimes travelling companion and sounding board. It is good to have someone to talk to on the road. Helen Inglis has been a good information source too. Bob Cowan, our Treasurer, and Dorothy Zoellner, our Editor, both deserve recognition. Bob because he keeps our financial affairs in good order and also has a sympathetic ear, and Dorothy because our Reports are one of the main reasons, I think, for our existence. The organization still has problems with falling membership numbers. Vernon Branch has been largely inactive for a while, but Peter Tassie has been working on resuscitating that branch, and the Penticton Branch, which had been operating the past two years with a committee, now has an elected executive. Since the loss of Wally Liddicoat, the Similkameen Branch has been inactive as well, but Betty Bork has attempted to keep in contact with some of the members and so we hope for better things in the future for that group. Part of the problem, as I see it, is the proliferation of other history-oriented organizations. Perhaps more outreach with some of these groups might be part of the solution. To that end I have attended meetings involving other historical groups, namely the B.C. Heritage Society AGM in Revelstoke and the Okanagan Museum and Archival Association in Enderby. The executive of the Okanagan Historical Society received a request from the Okanagan Military Museum for a set of our Annual Reports, and with the help of several people we put together a nearly complete set. This, with the assistance of Jim Hayes, a veteran and Bob Hayes' father, I presented to the museum. This spring I also wrote letters to a number of government departments and MLA's supporting the Red Bridge committee in ohs 215 OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS its efforts to have the former railway bridge east of Keremeos declared a National Heritage Site. This year I attended AGMs in Kelowna and Armstrong, where I enjoyed meeting old friends and acquaintances, listening to their guest speakers and learning of branch activities. Bad weather kept me from Oliver's meeting, and a previous engagement precluded my attendance in Salmon Arm, for which I am sorry. In previous years I have always found these meetings interesting. A week long course at the University of Victoria, taught by George Stockwell, one of the country's foremost museum architects, and attended by museum people from across Western Canada and the Northwest Territories, gave me insights into and understanding of history and its preservation that I had not had before. I find there is always something new to learn and understandings to be gained by moving among and talking to others with interests in history. This position has given me the opportunity to do this in ways I may not have had and I thank you for this. In closing I would also like to thank you all for coming and to give a special thanks to Lionel Dallas and the Oliver Branch for hosting this year's Annual General Meeting. Submitted. Secretary's Report Helen Inglis Since the last Annual General Meeting, minutes were taken and distributed for Executive Council and Finance Committee. Thank you to David MacDonald for taking care of the October 2002 meeting for me. Okanagan Historical Society's records (minutes, correspondence, pictures, etc.), pre-dating 2000, are now housed at Vernon and District Museum and Archives. We hope to update these every five years. Anyone wishing to research Okanagan Historical Society, see Linda Wills, Archivist at Vernon. Thank you to all who helped! E-mail continues to be an asset for networking within the Historical Society. Most committees handled their own correspondence. I filed. (The "Thank You" to Salmon Arm for hosting last year's display went astray. Mary Wetherill and others please accept belated verbal appreciation from Okanagan Historical Society.) Submitted. 216 ohs OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS Editor's Report Dorothy Zoellner The 67th Report-Okanagan History is taking shape. After the publication of the 66th Report, our file of unprinted articles was very low. However, this year, I have been pleased with the response of families, writers and historians to our Report. A variety of submissions has been received from our local areas as well as from Overseas. For this interest, I thank the local editors who do such a great job of obtaining articles of diverse subject matter. Each year, the Branch Editors give many hours of their time to collect work, double check subject matter, type the articles and submit on disk as well as with hard copy. They attach pictures to further enhance the copy. This striving for interesting yet accurate material deserves the thanks of us all. For sixty-six issues, our society has accumulated and printed a wealth of accounts- carrying out our mandate to preserve the history of our valleys. May we continue to put forth our efforts in order to preserve the events that change so rapidly in our times. Respectfully submitted. Treasurer Bob Cowan Auditor Cecil Schmidt, CA. Financial Statements attached. Branch Reports Armstrong-Enderby David Simard Armstrong-Enderby Branch Report David Simard Our Branch Annual Meeting was held March 29, 2003, at the Enderby Seniors' Center, consisting of a Pot Luck Supper, Annual Meeting and guest speaker. Pat Romaine was the scheduled speaker, but passed away the week before the meeting. Pat will be sadly missed by all our members and will be remembered for his skill at introducing and thanking guest speakers. We were lucky that Bob Cowan stepped in to fill the gap, and as usual did a splendid presentation. Elections were held and all positions were filled by the same people as 2002. Submitted. Kelowna Robert M. "Bob" Hayes This past year has been a very busy one for the members and executive of the Kelowna Branch. Among our branch activities are the following: ohs 217 OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -Two newsletters (August and February) have been printed, outlining branch events as well as giving a bit of local history, in words and pictures. -The Pioneer Picnic. This event is held each year in July, at the Parkinson Rec. Centre. Last year's was the best ever. -The Harvest Tea. Last October, our Annual Tea was held at the First United Church Hall. More than one hundred people attended, enjoyed the entertainment provided, sipped tea (and coffee) and had a good visit with their friends. -Newspaper columns. Our weekly column in The Kelowna Daily Courier continues to be successful. It is an important way of preserving our local history, and sharing it with the general public. -Our new Branch Editor, Judy Ohs, had been busily collecting local stories and articles, and has submitted them to Dorothy Zoellner, Editor of the Annual Report.. -Heritage Week. Alice Lundy, our Branch Representative on the City's Heritage Committee, helped to make that week a fun and busy one, as we celebrated Kelowna's past, and prepared for its future. This Heritage Committee meets regularly and Alice keeps us well posted on what is going on, throughout the year. This is a crucial link with the City of Kelowna. -Our Branch continues to offer financial and moral support to various local and Okanagan projects and "causes" dedicated to the preservation of our history. Treasurer, Gifford Thomson, is always reminding us that we are able to help other groups. -Book sales. Through the good efforts of Bob Marriage and other Directors, we continue to sell a number of Annual Reports each year. Local sales of the O.H.S. book "A Rich and Fruitful Land" are slow, and the Kelowna Branch has expressed this concern to the Parent Body. This past month, our Branch completed its own set of Annual Reports. These books, covering so many years of Okanagan history, reside with our newsletter editor. -Pandosy Mission.- Kelowna Branch has an extra interest in this important historic site. Our local Director at Large, Denis Maclnnis, keeps us posted on developments at the Mission The Kelowna Branch continues to provide financial support to maintain, improve and expand the Mission Site. -In 2005, Kelowna will be celebrating its centennial year of incorporation. The Kelowna Branch will be playing host to the AGM of The British Columbia Historical Federation in early May -.the first time that it has been in our area. -Branch Annual General Meeting. On Saturday, March 22, 218 ohs OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS the Kelowna Branch held its Annual General Meeting, at the Immaculate Conception Centre, in Kelowna. More than three hundred attended. Guest speaker was Tun Wong, who gave an informative and interesting talk on Kelowna's Chinatown. We suffered losses these past months, with the passing of long-time Members, Directors and Past Presidents: Fenella Munson, Peter Stirling and Hugh McLarty. All three will be greatly missed, and their contributions to the Kelowna Branch will long be remembered and appreciated. Three new Directors have joined the Executive: Colleen Cornock, Cory Schneider and Evelyn Vielvoye. I would like to thank the Directors for their continued hard work on your behalf, and also the members for supporting our various activities. Respectfully submitted. Oliver-Osoyoos Lionel Dallas This year saw a modest increase in members, half of whom are on e-mail. A chain link fence was erected at the Camp McKinney Gravesite. The site now needs a cleanup. We have put some grave markers out. We established an "Honorary Directors" group made up of the Oliver Heritage Society, both Oliver and Osoyoos Museums, Osoyoos Desert Society, Osoyoos Lake Water Quality Society and ourselves. The Fairview Townsite Society gave a presentation of their anticipated project. We have a member on that group and have also agreed to head up a project to save the Haynes Ranch Building as part of the Oliver Vision Committee effort to establish tourist sites. This plan includes working around our Kiosk properties and will enhance the project here. We have yet to complete the replacement of the Carleton McNaughton portion of the original "Kiosk" as a memorial to him. Respectfully submitted. Penticton Dave MacDonald and David Gregory Penticton Branch operated again this year on a Committee basis with no President. Three general meetings were held and three executive meetings. At the fall general meeting our speaker was local historian Doug Cox, who spoke on "Penticton - Then and Now", illustrated with slides. At our winter meeting in February our speaker was Merlin Rosser, curator of the Summerland Museum. He took as his topic "Exploring Our Heritage", and conducted a hands-on program. Our spring meet- ohs 219 OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS ing featured archaeologist Peter Ord, whose topic was "When the Parrot Met the Raven" - study of first contact between Europeans and Natives in the Pacific northwest. Sales of "Okanagan History - No. 66" were conducted at branch meetings and at local outlets. Three newsletters were distributed. In Summerland, the Kettle Valley Steam Railway had a most successful year, having almost 23,000 passengers, making it the most successful steam railway in B.C. Summerland Museum and Summerland Heritage Society have promoted local history. One Historic Home Tour and two Geological tours took place. Harvey House, Aeneas Creek and trees at Balcomo Lodge were recognized. Heritage Week was successful in February with the theme Summerland Historic Trails A full slate of officers was elected at the Annual Meeting. Submitted. Salmon Arm Ralph Kernaghan The Salmon Arm Branch of the Okanagan Historical Society has decided to change our Executive meeting schedule. The Executive are now meeting January, March, May, September and October, with a Christmas Pot Luck Dinner and an Annual General Meeting in early April. Meetings are held on the third Monday of the month at 9:30 a.m. in the new Seniors' Centre. During the year we lost one of our Past Presidents, Bonnie MacDonald. Bonnie was a hard worker with our Branch and had lots of local historical knowledge. She will certainly be missed. Our Executive has started selecting a theme for each meeting in an attempt to sift out material for publication in the Annual Book. Book Sales have continued in November and February, but at a reduced rate. Submitted. Similkameen Valley - no report. Vernon Peter Tassie The Vernon Branch has been moribund over the last year. Book sales have been handled by a few members. Peter Tassie, Jack Morrison and Bob dePfyffer met to plan rebuild strategy. They will call a meeting shortly to find an Executive pro tern. 220 ohs OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS Committee Reports Finance Committee Alice Lundy As you may or may not know, during 2001 - 2002 the Chair for this Committee, through a recommendation from the Finance Committee to the Executive Council, requested that the First Vice President would automatically be appointed to this position. This appointment was brought to my attention at the July Executive Council Meeting by our Treasurer, Bob Cowan. Since that time the Finance Committee have had two meetings at my home, prior to the Executive Council Meetings in October and February. Members attending these have been Bob Cowan, Enabelle Gorek, Lionel Dallas, Peter Tassie, Elizabeth Revel, Bob de Pfyffer, Jack Morrison, Dorothy Zoellner and Helen Inglis. Bob Cowan brought us up-to-date in our finances and it would appear that we are on the good side of the ledger - in the black. He brought our attention to a large "flow through" of monies from the Kelowna Branch in Fenella Munson's name for which income tax receipts were required. Dorothy Zoellner brought us up-to-date on the 67th Report. The Committee recommended the bid of Ehmann Printing for publishing it. The Committee put forth a recommendation to the Executive Council that the price of the 67th Report be $20.00. Submitted. Historical Trails David Gregory and Peter Tassie David Gregory reported: First, the Regional District of the Okanagan-Similkameen, and specifically Marty Mclnnes, conducted a Trail Database Inventory in 2002 - 2003. This inventory included present-day trails and historic trails. The historic trails included in the inventory were the Okanagan Fur Brigade Trail (from the U.S. border to Kamloops), the Granite City Trail (from Peachland and Summerland to Princeton) and the Thomas Ellis Trail (from Penticton to the Mission). Second, one of three Centennial projects selected by Summerland's Centennial Committee for 2006 is the "Brigade Trail Park." This proposed park would extend from the fifty-acre Priest Camp Historic Park, along a three-kilometer section of the Brigade Trail to the approximate location of LArbre Seul (Lone Tree), on Antlers Saddle above Peachland. MOTION: The O.H.S. supports in principle the efforts to preserve the Historic area included in the Brigade Trail Park. Peter Tassie expressed concern for the Westside to Falkland ohs 221 OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS stretch of the Brigade Trail. Particularly spectacular is the Nahun- Mauvais Rocher portion. It is an ongoing campaign to have designation of this vulnerable linear site. Father Pandosy Mission Committee Denis MacInnis (given at the February 23, 2003 Executive Meeting) Restoration work at the Mission was completed under budget; overhauled water and septic systems; started work on caretaker's house. There is much interior work to be done; the funds required are there now. The Mission is applying for three summer students via two different organizations- system works well according to FPM's Leo McGinn. Judy Toms continues to take good care of the Mission. *The meeting expressed its concern and wished Denis a speedy return to health. Sales and Promotion Lionel Dallas There were no outstanding ideas for increasing sales of our Reports or "Talking Books," although much effort has been made by Branches. Our Internet site has done well, increased in use and has the ability to put items on and take them off. The new "Report," and photo of the new Board of Directors will be put on as soon as available. We have had some very interesting requests for information, direction and requests for complete sets of our "Reports" as well as individual ones. Requests have come from the Arctic, Wales, Australia, England and elsewhere, proving that the site is being accessed. Attached is a print-out listing records for the past year, by month, with totals of "hits" and "downloads," etc. Respectfully submitted. Student Essay Contest Jessie Ann Gamble As the Chair of the Okanagan Historical Society's Student Essay Contest, I would like to thank Nick Watkins of Armstrong for his help with the revision of the "Rules of Submission" for the Contest. Our Society had moved the Contest from a secondary school competition to a post-secondary one. We are in transition and Nick's expertise has been most valuable. Nick has agreed to oversee the judging of the Essay Contest each year. Now that the Essay Contest target group is the college and university students, I have written letters to the Bursars of all the British Columbia post-secondary institutions requesting that our 222 ohs OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS Contest be included in their calendars and/or in their list of prizes. On January 8, 2003, a total of thirty-one letters were sent out. In addition to direct contact with the institutions, Lionel Dallas has put the Contest regulations and contacts on our OHS website. With the Contest's new focus on the post-secondary level of student, it is hoped that new markets for our own publication will open up. Joan Cowan, curator of the Enderby Museum, has written letters to the thirty-one Library purchasing agents in the various colleges and universities of B.C. to make them aware of our "Okanagan History" book publications. The one thousand dollar prize should be a good incentive to all B.C. students. The deadline is now March 15 of each year. The Contest winner will be announced at our Annual General Meeting each April. Respectfully submitted. Friends of Fintry Jack Morrison Jack Morrison described last year's activity, concentrating on Fintry Proper- the cleaning and painting of the interior. Society Memberships are $5 and include the newsletters. Friends of Fintry Provincial Park is facing decisions regarding proposals for commercial use of the Manor, and seek reaction from groups such as the O.H.S. Index Dave MacDonald There are some problems arising with the computer program used to prepare the index. Thus "Okanagan History 66" has not been indexed as yet. The program is twenty years old, which is very ancient as programs go. It may well be that we will have to end the present index at Book 65 and look for a more modern program to index future books. We will continue to consider the problem. Following the 78th AGM of our Society, the Oliver-Osoyoos Branch hosted a luncheon at the South Wind Inn, Oliver, B.C. President Lionel Dallas welcomed members and guests. New Life Members Dan Roberts and the late Wallace Liddicoat were announced by Peter Tassie. In keeping with this year's theme on Transportation, Guest Speaker was Fred Lasby, who gave an entertaining account of his solo flight around the world. ohs 223 OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS Okanagan Historical Society Financial Statements December 31, 2002 (Unaudited - See Notice to Reader) NOTICE TO READER I have compiled the statement of financial position of the OKANAGAN HISTORICAL SOCIETY as at December 31, 2002 and the statements of changes in cash position and of receipts and disbursements for the year then ended from information provided by the executive of the society. I have not audited, reviewed or otherwise attempted to verify the accuracy or completeness of such information. Readers are cautioned that these statements may not be appropriate for their purposes. April 8, 2003 Cecil Schmidt Chartered Accountant 224 ohs OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS OKANAGAN HISTORICAL SOCIETY STATEMENT OF FINANCIAL POSITION FOR THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 2002 (Unaudited - See Notice to Reader) CURRENT ASSETS Cash Operating Restricted Term deposits CAPITAL ASSETS Land (note 2) ASSETS 2002 $ 15,056.91 4,262.43 33,491.29 52,810.63 56,000.00 $ 108,810.63 2001 $ 10,138.72 12,208.54 39,173.92 61,521.18 56,000.00 $ 117,521.18 NET ASSETS NET ASSETS Invested in Capital Assets Restricted (note 3) Unrestricted Balance, beginning of year Excess (deficiency) of receipts over disbursements General Father Pandosy Mission Committee Balance, end of year $ 56,000.00 4,262.43 49,312.64 3,352.72 (4,117.16) 48,548.20 $ 108,810.63 $ 56,000.00 12,208.54 46,724.31 3,138.52 (550.19) 49,312.64 $ 117,521.18 ON BEHALF OF THE BOARD Director Director OHS 225 OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS OKANAGAN HISTORICAL SOCIETY STATEMENT OF CHANGES IN CASH POSITION FOR THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 2002 (Unaudited - See Notice to Reader) CASH, JANUARY 1, 2002 Chequing Account Term Deposits TOTAL CASH, JANUARY 1, 2002 EXCESS (DEFICIENCY) OF RECEIPTS OVER DISBURSEMENTS TOTAL CASH, DECEMBER 31, 2002 CASH AS AT DECEMBER 31, 2002 CONSISTS OF: Chequing Account Term Deposits (note 4) TOTAL CASH, DECEMBER 31, 2002 Father Father Pandosy Okanagan Pandosy Mission Historical Mission Committee Society Committee "Restoration General General Project" Account Account Account Total 1,482.47 $ 8,656.25 $ 12,208.54 $ 22,347.26 39,173.92 39.173.92 40,656.39 8,656.25 12,208.54 61,521.18 3,352.72 (4,117.16) (7,946.11) (8,710.55) $ 44,009.11 $ 4,539.09 $ 4,262.43 $ 52,810.63 $ 10,517.82 $ 4,539.09 $ 4,262.43 $ 19,319.34 33,491.29 - - 33,491.29 $ 44,009.11 $ 4,539.09 $ 4,262.43 $ 52,810.63 226 OHS OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS GENERAL ACCOUNT STATEMENT OF RECEIPTS AND DISBURSEMENTS FOR THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 2002 (Unaudited - See Notice to Reader) 2002 2001 RECEIPTS Memberships & Sales (Schedule) Armstrong-Enderby $ 4,408.00 $ 5,021.60 Kelowna 3,900.00 3,380.00 Oliver - Osoyoos 849.20 676.00 Penticton 3,092.00 1,308.00 Salmon Arm 2,912.00 616.00 Vernon 1,820.00 2,524.00 Treasurer 3,747.00 20,800.20 3,408.33 16,933.93 OTHER RECEIPTS Royalties for A Rich And Fruitful Land 82.58 582.79 Postage and Handling 755.78 731.59 U.S. Exchange 40.03 196.78 G.S.T. Rebate 500.56 533.79 Donations From Central Okanagan Foundation $ 390.00 $ 615.00 - - General 100.00 230.00 For Branches 2,025.00 825.00 Audio Tapes - 600.00 Essay Contest _ 2,515.00 910.00 250.00 2,520.00 Insurance 210.00 Interest 658.57 1.579.99 TOTAL RECEIPTS 26,262.72 23,288.87 LESS TOTAL DISBURSEMENTS - Brought Forward 22,910.00 20.150.35 EXCESS OF RECEIPTS OVER DISBURSEMENTS $ 3,352.72 $ 3.138.52 OHS 111 OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS GENERAL ACCOUNT STATEMENT OF RECEIPTS AND DISBURSEMENTS (Continued) FOR THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 2002 (Unaudited - See Notice to Reader) " iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii ' . ' DISBURSEMENTS Expenses President Secretary Treasurer Editor Expenses Regarding Sales O.H.S. Reports Editor's Honorarium Printing Report #64 Shipping Report #64 Other Index Audio Tapes Annual Meeting Fee Donations to Branches Armstrong-Enderby Kelowna Oliver-Osoyoos Penticton Salmon Arm Vernon Insurance Internet and Website Memberships Office and Bank Charges Printing and Stationery Professional fees Reimbursements Rentals - For Meeting Rentals - Post Office Box Sundry TOTAL DISBURSEMENTS 15.00 2002 276.79 2001 217.50 - 330.56 462.94 140.75 $ 703.81 100.75 $ 840.48 2,000.00 2,000.00 1,361.26 11,636.25 681.14 237.05 4,042.40 13,873.30 200.00 2,223.00 16,265.40 64.76 14,138.06 25.00 25.00 300.00 600.00 1605.00 - - 50.00 100.00 150.00 20.00 - _ 2,025.00 1,525.00 25.00 825.00 1,980.00 226.26 180.56 160.00 25.00 88.46 150.39 208.39 895.34 790.00 820.00 473.26 78.00 96.28 94.48 77.04 173.32 77.04 171.52 246.10 21.00 $ 22,910.00 $ 20,150.35 228 ohs OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS GENERAL ACCOUNT SCHEDULE OF MEMBERSHIPS & SALES RECEIPTS FOR THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 2002 (Unaudited - See Notice to Reader) A Rich and IWITT iTTiFMlWHI *'l 1 HHIBIIHm l^ill IIHWUMIH (Ill—Ill 11' 'MllHf mmmmmmmm Fruitful Audio 2002 2001 Reports Land Tapes Indexes Total Total MEMBERSHIPS & SALES Armstrong-Enderby $ 4,350.00 $ _ $ 130.00 $ - $ 4,480.00 $ 5,021.60 Kelowna 3,900.00 - - - 3,900.00 3,380.00 Oliver - Osoyoos - 799.20 50.00 - 849.20 676.00 Penticton 3,042.00 - 50.00 - 3,092.00 1,308.00 Salmon Arm 2,862.00 - 50.00 - 2,912.00 616.00 Vernon 1,720.00 - 100.00 - 1,820.00 2,524.00 Treasurer 3.387.00 $ 19,261.00 $ _ $ 360.00 740.00 $ _ $ 3,747.00 20,800.20 $ 3.408.33 799.20 24,269.92 ohs 229 OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS FATHER PANDOSY MISSION COMMITTEE GENERAL ACCOUNT STATEMENT OF RECEIPTS AND DISBURSEMENTS FOR THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 2001 (Unaudited - See Notice to Reader) 2002 2001 RECEIPTS Grants Federal Government - H.R.D.C. $ 4,426.00 $ 11,326.00 Federal Government - Heritage Canada - 2,212.32 Canadian Museums Association 4,051.35 - Donations On Site $ 8,790.62 $ 9,636.17 Okanagan Historical Society - Kelowna 1,000.00 - Knights of Columbus 1,000.00 - Other GST Rebate _ 10,790.65 314.26 1,400.00 11,036.17 500.56 Hydro Rebate - 400.00 Interest TOTAL RECEIPTS _ 445.14 19,582.26 25,920.19 DISBURSEMENTS Advertising 500.00 - Insurance 850.00 775.00 Office 300.00 616.64 Rentals 563.88 694.69 Repairs 3,172.49 227.91 Security 321.00 307.41 Sundry - 200.70 Supplies 1,186.04 1,056.65 Utilities 1,679.53 1,671.08 Honoraria 300.00 300.00 Wages and benefits 14.826.48 23.699.42 20.620.30 26.470.38 EXCESS DISBURSEMENTS OVER RECEIPTS (4,117.16) (550.19) CASH AT THE BEGINNING OF THE YEAR Chequing Account $ 8,656.25 $ 826.44 Term deposit CASH AT THE END OF THE YEAR _ 8,656.25 $ 4.539.09 8,380.00 9.206.44 $ 8.656.25 230 ohs ! OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS FATHER PANDOSY MISSION COMMITTEE RESTORATION PROJECT STATEMENT OF RECEIPTS AND DISBURSEMENTS FOR THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 2002 (Unaudited - See Notice to Reader) 2002 2001 RECEIPTS ' Grants Province of British Columbia $ 2,170.00 $ 18,498.00 Rotary Club of Kelowna Sunrise 500.00 _ TOTAL RECEIPTS 2,670.00 18,498.00 DISBURSEMENTS Audit $ $ 1,041.00 Fence Restoration 2,452.00 - Signage 370.01 - Site grading - 3,157.50 Restoration of barn and houses 7,794.10 26.891.87 TOTAL DISBURSEMENTS 10.616.11 31.090.37 EXCESS DISBURSEMENTS OVER RECEIPTS (7,946.11) (12,592.37) CASH AT THE BEGINNING OF THE YEAR 12,208.54 24,800.91 CASH AT THE END OF THE YEAR $ 4,262.43 $ 12,208.54 ohs 231 OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS FOR THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 2002 (Unaudited - See Notice to Reader) NOTE 1 - STATUS AND NATURE OF ACTIVITIES The Society is a not-for-profit society registered under the Society Act of the Province of British Columbia. NOTE 2 - BASIS OF PRESENTATION AND SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES Revenue Recognition The Society operates on the cash method of accounting. Capital Assets The capital assets of land, which was donated to the Society, is recorded at fair market value at the time of donation. NOTE 3 - CASH RESTRICTED The Society has restricted cash for use by the Father Pandosy Mission Committee in the restoration of the Mission. NOTE 4 - TERM DEPOSITS The term deposits consist of the following: Investment certificate, @ 5.00% due February 12, 2007 $ 6,000.00 Investment certificate, @ 5.00% to 6.50% due February 12, 2003 5,665.34 Money Market Fund 21,825.95 $ 33,491.29 232 OHS OHS Membership List Membership Roll 2003 Life Members Bork, Elizabeth, Kaleden Broderick, Mollie, Okanagan Falls Casorso, Joan, Oliver Casorso, Victor, Oliver Cochrane, Hilda, Vernon Cowan, Robert, Enderby Dallas, Lionel, Osoyoos dePfyffer, Robert, Vernon Ellison, Kenneth, Oyama Finch, Charles, Keremeos Finch Hildred, Keremeos Gamble, Jessie Ann, Armstrong Iceton, Ermie, Oliver Lewis, Dorothea, Osoyoos •Liddicoat, Wallace, Keremeos (posthumously) McCormick, Lucy, Vernon MacDonald, David, Penticton McDonald, Yvonne, Salmon Arm Maclnnis, Denis, Kelowna Marriage, Robert, Kelowna Marshall, Denis, Salmon Arm Morrison, Jack, Vernon Powley, Hume, Kelowna • Roberts, Dan, Oliver Robey, Ron, Vernon Tassie, Elizabeth, Vernon Tassie, Peter, Vernon Thomson, Gifford, Kelowna Webber, Jean, Victoria Whitehead, William, Armstrong Zoellner, Dorothy, Kelowna * 2003 Inductees Institutional Members A.L. Fortune Secondary School, Enderby Allen County Public Library, Fort Wayne, Indiana B.C. Archives, Victoria Burnaby Public Library, Burnaby Roman Catholic Diocese of Nelson, Nelson Douglas College, New Westminster Enderby & District Museum, Enderby Family History Library, Salt Lake City, Utah Greater Victoria Public Library, Victoria Harvard University Library, Cambridge, Massachusetts Hedley Heritage Museum Society, Hedley Highland Park Elementary School, Armstrong Kamloops Museum & Archives, Kamloops Kelowna Museum, Kelowna Kelowna Secondary School, Kelowna M.V. Beattie Elementary School, Enderby McGill University, Montreal, Quebec National Library of Canada Newberry Library, Chicago, Illinois Okanagan Military Museum, Kelowna Okanagan Mission Secondary School, Kelowna Okanagan Regional Library, Kelowna Okanagan University College, Kelowna Penticton Museum, Penticton Penticton Public Library, Penticton Pleasant Valley Secondary School, Armstrong Royal B.C. Museum, Victoria Salmon Arm Museum, Salmon Arm Salmon Arm Sr. Secondary School, Salmon Arm Seattle Public Library, Seattle, Washington Spokane Public Library, Spokane, Washington Tacoma Public Library, Tacoma Washington Toronto Reference Library, Toronto, Ontario University of British Columbia, Vancouver University of Northern B.C., Prince George University of Toronto, Toronto, Ontario University of Victoria, Victoria University of Windsor, Windsor, Ontario Vancouver City Archives, Vancouver Vancouver Public Library, Vancouver WL. Seaton Secondary School, Vernon Westminster Abbey Library, Mission Yale University, New Haven, Connecticut OHS 233 OHS MEMBERSHIP LIST Members Abel, Don, Westbank Ablett, Doug, Kelowna Adam, Charles, Kelowna Adams, Fae, Summerland Agar, Mr. & Mrs. G., Vernon Allan, Olive, Kelowna Allen, B., Langley Anderson, Kenneth, Kelowna Anderson, Robert, Westbank Andrews, Charles, Burnaby Appel, Jack, Kelowna Appel, Walter, Kelowna Armstrong, Raymond, Sidney, Australia Arneson, Reg, Armstrong Arnold, Jane, Winfield Arsenault, Thomas, Westbank Arychuk, Daryl, Salmon Arm Asgassiz, Lynn, Armstrong Ashton, Wayne & Janet, Armstrong Atkins, Fay & Dave, Vernon Atkinson, Howard, Armstrong Atkinson, Louise, Summerland Baird, Lonni, Calgary Alberta Baird, Rose, Enderby Baird, Verne, Enderby Barkwill, H.J., Summerland Barman, Jean, Vancouver Barnay, John & Marylin, Penticton Baron, Peter H., Kamloops Barwise, Donald, Victoria Basham, David Creston Bawtree, Jane, Enderby Beames, T.B. Ladysmith Beaton, Mr. and Mrs. J. Beck, Doreen & Tibor, Armstrong Beckett, Ray, Victoria Bell, John, Kelowna Bennett, Beth & Alf, Armstrong Benzer, Kaye, Kelowna Berge Horn & Company, Kelowna Bezeau, Vincent, Kelowna Bigattini, Reno, Kelowna Bigney, Jeanette, Enderby Blackburne, Ernie & Sylvia, Kelowna Bolton, Bruce & Eleanore, Enderby Borden, Aubrey & Sandra, Armstrong Boss, Rawleigh, Armstrong Braches, Fred, Whonnock Braun, Sandra, Kelowna Bremer, Henrietta, Enderby Brett, Phyllis, Armstrong Briscall, CM., Vancouver Broderick, Fred, Kelowna Brooke, Gary, Salmon Arm Brown, Courtney, Armstrong Brown, Kristopher, Vancouver Brown, Lilly & Stephen, Armstrong Brown, Matthew, Vancouver Bulach, Eleanor, Kelowna Bullock, Peg, Penticton Burtch, A.H., Winfield Cail, Anna, Vernon Caley, Michael & Pat, Osoyoos Caley, Robert & Penny, Kelowna Caley, Ruth, Vernon Camerson, W.J.V, Kelowna Campbell, Don & Patsy, Armstrong Capell, Robert, Kelowna Carbert, Gordon, Ponoka, Alberta Carbert, Maynard, Enderby Catchpole, Diana, Delta Chamberlain, Joan, Kelowna Chamberlain, Trevor, Rockwood, Ontario Chapman, E. Ian, Kelowna Chapman, Eric W, Kelowna Chapman, K.D., Armstrong Charles, WD, Summerland Charman, Barbara, Kelowna Clark, Robert, Vernon Clarke, Harry & Reta, Vernon Clarke, Ken, Kelowna Clement, Bruce & Iris, Kelowna Clemson, Jan, White Rock Cocar, Don & Val, Kelowna Coe, Ernig & Rita, Kelowna Collett, Brenda and Basil, Kelowna Collins, Sandra, Falkland Conney, Carol, Armstrong Cooper, Philip, Penticton Corak, Susan, Kamloops Couves, C.S., Kelowna Cowan, Joan, Enderby Cox, Doug, Penticton Cox, Shirley, Penticton 234 OHS OHS MEMBERSHIP LIST Crane, Percy, Vernon Crawford, Elmer, Celista Crerar, Richard, Lethbridge, Alberta Cretin, Harry, Kelowna Crosby, Beryl, Victoria Cruickshank, Forbes & Beth, Kelowna Culling, Genevieve, Calgary, Alberta Cummings, Amber, Coquitlam Cummings, Karen & Bob, Coquitlam Cummings, Krystal, Coquitlam Currie, Kay, Salmon Arm Dale, Rob & Marion, Enderby Dallas, Judy, Osoyoos Danal, Mrs. Polly, Armstrong Dangel, Frank, Grindrod Darbyshire, George, Edmonton, Alberta Davison, Sherry & Rob, Deep Creek de Pfyffer, Charles, Kelowna Delcourt, Diana, Kelowna Delcourt, Glenn, Kelowna Denison, Betty, Vernon Denison, Janet, Vernon Deuling, Leslie, Lumby Dewdney, Jim & Connie, Penticton DeYoung, Audrey, Armstrong Dickson, E. Stanley, Oliver Dillman, Emily, Kelowna Doeksen, Rijn & Bessie, Kelowna Dohler, Anne, Toronto, Ontario Donnelly, John, Vernon Dornian, Mike, Kelowna Douillard, Leo, Kelowna Dryer, Amy, Sicamous Duyvewaardt, E.E., Kelowna Eichinger, Paul, Enderby Ellas, Clem & Betty, Vernon Elliot, Alan, Kelowna Ells, Murray & Judy, Armstrong Englesby, Ralph & Mary, Osoyoos Enns, PS., Kelowna Ervin, Wilma, Enderby Everest, Louise, Armstrong Fallow, Herb, Kelowna Farmer, Joy & Pat, Enderby Favali, M.M., Kelowna Ferguson, Patti, Armstrong Findlay, Ray & Win, Kaleden Fisher, Donald & Dorothy, Summerland Flatekval, Vern, Armstrong Fleming, John & Mary, Vernon Flexhaug, Andrea, Osoyoos Fochuk, D., Salmon Arm Forbes, Kenneth, Oliver Forster, Beryl, Summerland Fraser, Hugh, Vernon Frederick, Alfred & Mildrid, Enderby Freeze, Rusty & Jessie, Armstrong Fridge, D., Oliver Frost, Wayne, Armstrong Fruson, Karla, Westbank Fudurich, Keith & Shallach, Penticton Fulkco, Tom & Myrna, Nakusp Fuller, Mary, Westbank Fulop, Karl, Kelowna Gaddes, Boyce, Victoria Galloway, Margaret, Dugald, Manitoba Gamble, Bruce, Green Bay, Wisconsin Gamble, Jen, Hyde Park, Vermont Gamble, Len, Armstrong Garrish, Susan & John, Beaconsfield, Quebec Gates, Frank & Joan, Armstrong Georgeson, Joanne, Vernon Gill, Jean, Armstrong Gillard, D.A., Ottawa, Ontario Goodfellow, Eric & Ruth, Princeton Gordon, Jim, Abbotsford Gorek, Enabelle, Summerland Gourlie, Michael, Edmonton, Alberta Graham, Beatrice, Kelowna Graham, Dave & Marie, Vernon Gram, Gordon, Vancouver Green, George, Armstrong Green, James & Katherine, Vernon Greenough, Don & Flora, Armstrong Gregory, David, Summerland Grey, Linda, Armstrong Griffin, Merle, Westbank Grimshire, Barb & Stan, Armstrong Griswold, June, Enderby Hackstetter, Rene, Midland, Ontario Hagardt, Elinor, Enderby Hall, Dennis, Osoyoos Hall, Donald, Kelowna Hall, Jean, Kelowna Hall, Mabel, Kelowna OHS 235 OHS MEMBERSHIP LIST Hamanishi, Vivian, Kelowna Hamilton, Norma, Kirkland Lake, Ontario Hammell, TC, Penticton Hammond, John, MacKenzie Harkness, Percy, Salmon Arm Harris, Elizabeth, Lumby Hart, Suzanne, Salmon Arm Hassen, Mat, Armstrong Hawrys, George & Nora, Grindrod Hawrys, Lome, Grindrod Hay, Joanna, Lumby Hay, Muriel, Enderby Hayes, Jas. H., Kelowna Hayes, Robert, Kelowna Hayhurst, Ron & Joanne, Armstrong Henderson, Clarence, Kelowna Henderson, Harold, Kelowna Herdan, Beryl, Salmon Arm Higgins, Wes & Eleanor, Armstrong Hobkirk, Erin and Bruce, Armstrong Hobson, David, Kelowna Hobson, Marjorie, Kelowna Hoffman, W, Kelowna Hogan, Mike, Spallumcheen Hope, Marion, Armstrong Horn, Jas. T. F, Kelowna Huggins, Allan & Beverley, Burnaby Hunter, Elsie, New Westminster Imbeau, Irene, Kelowna Ingles, M.E., Kelowna Inglis, Mildred & Steve, Armstrong Inglis, Wayne, Armstrong Ingraham, janet, Vernon Irving, Janet, Armstrong Ivans, Betty, Kelowna Ivens, Collen, Kelowna Ivens, Debbie, Kelowna Jackson, Mary, Enderby Jackson, Sheila, Quesnel Jackson, Sheilagh, Winfield Jahraus, Kathleen & Glen, Armstrong Jamieson, Doug & Helen, Quesnel Jamieson, Ken & Pamela, Salmon Arm Jamison, Jack, Armstrong Jean, Blair & Denise, Westbank Jean, Charles, Westbank Jean, Fernie, Westbank Jean, Guy, Westbank Jennens, Cathy, Kelowna Joachin, Gus, Armstrong Johal, Gloria & Jack, Kelowna Johnston, Hugh W, Summerland Johnston, Richard, Deep Creek Jones, Kathy, Victoria Joyce, W Russ, Kelowna Karran, Maureen, Armstrong Kasnik, Mr. & Mrs. C, Vernon Keith, Brian, Armstrong Kelso, John, Oliver Kendall, Yvonne, Northridge, California Kent, Tessie, Enderby Kenyon, Gordon & Nan, Penticton Kermode, Dale, Vernon Kettles, Faye & Andy, Vernon Kidd, Norah, Vernon Kilpatrick, Ron & Dagmar, Vernon King, Rosemary, Kelowna Kinloch, Col. D.F.B., Vernon Koersen, John, Armstrong Koroscil, Paul, Naramata Laine, Ellen, Enderby Land, A.E., Okanagan Centre Landon, Richard, Toronto, Ontario Latrace, Ethel, Armstrong Lawrence, George, Keremeos Leathley, Chrissie, Kelowna LeDuc, Burt & Barb, Kamloops Legg, Pauline, Vernon Lind, Isabella, Westbank Lindsay, Sandi, Armstrong Lipscombe, Dudley & Moira, Summerland Livingston, Blanche, Enderby Lockhart, Ralph & Jean, Armstrong Lodge, Terry, Vernon Loken, Dr. J.D., Kelowna Lundquist, Hank, Enderby Lundy, Alice, Kelowna MacDonald, Carol, Armstrong MacDonald, Donald, West Vancouver MacDonald, Elvie, Penticton Maclnnis, Alison, Coquitlam Maclnnis, Lee, Sardis Maclnnis, Rob, Surrey Maclnnis, Tom, Trenton, Ontario MacKenzie, Juanita, Mission 236 OHS OHS MEMBERSHIP LIST Mackie, Richard, Cowichan Bay MacLeod, Doreen, Vernon MacNaughton, James, Enderby MacPherson, Donald, Enderby Maguire, Garth, Vernon Mail Boxes Etc., Westbank Mallory, Margaret, Kaslo Marshall, Alma, Armstrong Marty, Arthur, Kelowna Marty, Donald, Osoyoos Marty, Ken, Kelowna Marty, Larry, Kelowna Marty, Maurice, Osoyoos Mason, Gladys, Coldstream Mason, Tye, Coldstream Mass, E.N. Kay, Lethbridge, Alberta Matejka, Charles & Sylvia, Enderby Mather, Jack & Margaret, Armstrong Mayhead, B., Auckland, New Zealand McCallum, Richard, Armstrong McCann, Leonard, Vancouver McClelland, Don, Kelowna McCloskey, Diana, Armstrong McClure, Dave & Gloria, Armstrong McComb, Margaret, Kelowna McCoubrey, Patricia, Winfield McDonnell, Nancy, Okanagan Centre McEwen, Don, Grindrod McGladdery, Derek & Alaina, Armstrong McKay, Oliver McKechnie, Craig, Armstrong McKeen, Ray & Carol, Armstrong McKeever, J.L., Vineland Station, Ontario McKenzie, Bev, Kelowna McLarty, Brian, Kelowna McLarty, Hugh, Kelowna McLaughlin, Dal & Kathleen, Princeton McLennan, Mary & Don, Kelowna McLeod, Lynn, Enderby McNight, Teresa, Westbank McPherson, Locke, Calgary, Alberta McPherson, Stan, Penticton Melin, Gil, Vernon Miller, Kathy, Hope Miller, Stan, Kelowna Moffatt, Doug, Kelowna Moisey, Margaret, Kelowna Monford, Ken, Grand Forks Monford, Lome, Kelowna Monteith, Doug & Joan, Armstrong Morgan, Barb & Howard, Kelowna Morrison, Mr. & Mrs.D., Castlegar Morrison, J., Vernon Morrison, Miss L., Vernon Moubray, Philip, Kelowna Muir, Dr. Allan, Armstrong Musgrave, John, Oliver Nahm, Gerry & Irene, Vernon Nahm, Tilman & Mae, Grindrod Naylor, E.E., Victoria Neave, Carney, Kamloops Neave, Greg, Douglas Lake Neave, Len, Sechelt Neave, Paddy, Duck Lake, Sask. Neden, Linda, Armstrong Needham, Joan, Kelowna Neid, Debbie, Kelowna Neid, Eileen, Powell River Neudorf, Len & Penelope, Vernon Newell, Irene, Vernon Nicholson, George, Armstrong Niddery, Florence, Okanagan Falls Nitchie, Bob & Marylee, Armstrong Norberg, Jim & Bella, Armstrong Norcross, Norman, Osoyoos Obee, Dave, Victoria Oberle, A.M.J., Armstrong Oberle, William & Rebecca, Armstrong Oglow, Jerry & Bev, Armstrong Ohs, Judy, Kelowna Ortiz, John & Donna, Penticton Osborn, June, Vernon Oswell, M.G., Victoria Painter, Michael, Surrey Parker, Malcolm & Mollie, Salmon Arm Patterson, Raymond, Armstrong Paull, Lynn & Glen, Armstrong Paynter, Henry, Westbank Peatman, Harvey, Kelowna Peebles, J.R., Saltspring Island Peeling, Jack, Armstrong Pells, Frank, Kelowna Peterman, Anne, Oliver Phelps, Arlene, Oliver Piddington, John, Armstrong Pound, Larry, Enderby Powell, Eileen, North Vancouver ohs 237 OHS MEMBERSHIP LIST Price, Alex, Kelowna Price, Harry, Kelowna Prouty, Minnie, Armstrong Pultz, Jean & Ray, Enderby Raber, Joye & Howard, Vernon Raboch, Alvin, Enderby Raddatz, Helen, Enderby Radomske, Eveline, Kamloops Rampone, Val & Elsie, Kelowna Redman, Fred, Armstrong Rees, Nigel & Reta, Armstrong Reiger, Irene & Peter, Kelowna Reiter, Iris, Enderby Rennison, Wendy, Armstrong Reum, Carolyn & Charles, Caroline, Alberta Risso, John, Kelowna Ritchie, Glennys, Cawston Ritchie, Janet, Salmon Arm RivEre, Joseph, La Seyne-sur-mer, France Roberts, Dan & Mary, Oliver Roberts, Mike, Kelowna Roberts, Peter, Enderby Roberts, Sheila, Calgary, Alberta Rogers, Kathy, Burnaby Romaine, Patrick &'ñ† Margaret, Armstrong Rosser, Merlin, Summerland Ruckles, Cobble Hill Rush, Sandra, Portland, Oregon Saddler, Delta, Vernon Salter, Gail, Armstrong Salter, Rev. Derek & Jill, Okanagan Falls Sansom, A. John, Salmon Arm Sargenia, Lawerence, Kelowna Saucier, Bert, Kamloops Scales, James, Salmon Arm Scheltens, Loretta, Bellingham, Wash. Schierbeck, Elizabeth, Kelowna Schierbeck, Gary, Kelowna Schley, Robert & Vicki, Vernon Schmidt, Ben, Calgary, Alberta Schneider, Cory & Tara, Kelowna Schneider, James & Jen, Kelowna Schubert, Trevor & Jean, Kamloops Schuh, Kirsten, Armstrong Schuh, Kylee, Armstrong Schultz, Blair, Armstrong Schultz, Brent, Kamloops Schultz, Christina, Armstrong Schultz, Dawn, North Vancouver Schultz, Keoni, Armstrong Schultz, Marg, Chase Schultz, Randi, Vancouver Sengotta, Bill & Toni, Vernon Sengotta, Gerry & Dorothy, Vernon Sengotta, Grace, Vernon Sengotta, Will & Tamara, Coquitlam Shannon, Catherine, Oliver Shannon, Elaine, Oliver Shannon, Larry & Jan, Oliver Shelley, Nan, Kelowna Shepherd, Jean, North Vancouver Sherk, Dennis, Port Moody Sidney, Tom, Armstrong Sieg, Jeanne, Armstrong Simard, David, Enderby Simpson, Betty, Armstrong Simpson, Jack, Enderby Sinkewicz, Kelowna Smith, Ann & Mark, Armstrong Smith, Bonnie, Grindrod Smith, Cameron, Princeton Smith, Clare, Kelowna Smith, Doreen, Keremeos Smith, Dorothy, Armstrong Smith, Doug, Sundre, Alberta Smith, Mr. & Mrs. M., Edmonton, Alberta Smith, Neil, Abbotsford Smythe, Don, Penticton Snell, Cyril &- Beryl, Leeds, England Southward, Mr. & Mrs. A., Kelowna Spendlove, Rosemary, Ottawa, Ontario Sperle, Elizabeth, Kelowna Steeves, Leroy, Enderby Stenquist, Art, Vernon Stephens, Donna, Oliver Sterling, Jean, Enderby Stewart, Helen, Kelowna Stickland, Glen, Enderby Stiell, Margaret, Deep River, Ontario Stiell, Rosemary, Kelowna Stirling, Peter, Kelowna Stocks, David, Penticton Stocks, Peter, Victoria Sturt, Mary Ann, Armstrong Sulz, Len & Jolyne, Trochu, Alberta Sullivan, Mr. & Mrs. D., Victoria Sutherland, Doug, Kelowna Swales, Ted, Kaleden 238 OHS OHS MEMBERSHIP LIST Swarbrick, Ruth & Dick, Kamloops Tailyour, Joan, Kelowna Tait, Doreen, Summerland Tassie, Mary, Vernon Taylor, Ron & Lois, Winfield Thomas, Audrey, Okanagan Falls Thomas, Gordon, Kelowna Thompson, Hazel, Armstrong Thompson, Sharon, Okanagan Falls Thompson, Verla & Gordon, Armstrong Thomson, Donna & Jack, Kelowna Thomson, Joyce, Oliver Thomson, Ken & Dorothy, Kelowna Thorburn, Herb & Lorna, Vernon Thornloe, Robert, Kelowna Tidball, Bill, Summerland Tily, Bill & Ethelyn, Penticton Tipple, Judy, Saturna Island Tobler, Evelyn, Victoria Todd, Jeffrey, Peachland Todd, Neil, Enderby Tomlin, Vic, Oliver Tremblay, Marc, Armstrong Truswell, Byron, Wenatchee, Washington Tucker, Darryl, Armstrong Turner, John & Jennie, Enderby Turner, Tom & Phyllis, Quesnel Turpin, Jon, Enderby Tutt, Brian, Kelowna Tutt, Dave, Kelowna Tutt, Gerry, Kelowna Tutt, Michael, Kelowna Vaines, Peter, Victoria Vaskovic, Ivan, Westbank Vendrasco, Diane, Coquitlam Vesty, Patricia, Armstrong Vollans, Brenda, Penticton Waddington, Kathleen, Vancouver Walde, Keary, Fort St. John Walker, Harvie & Doris, Vancouver Walker, Martin & Elaine, Kitimat Ward, Eileen, Penticton Watkins, Dagmar, Armstrong Watt, Alec, Summerland Weatherill, Bob & Lil, Vernon Weatherill, Brian & Lilo, Calgary, Alberta Weatherill, David & Joanne, Vernon Weatherill, Don & Durn, Vemon Weatherill, Gary & Monika, Vernon Weatherill, Gordon & Shelagh, Vancouver Webber, Christopher, Ottawa, Ontario Webber, Jean, Victoria Weber, Faye, Kelowna Webster, Garth, Agassiz Weddell, Brian, Kelowna Weddell, James, Kelowna Weddick, Delores, Enderby Welbourn, William, Sidney Welker, Joe & Natalie, Vernon Wells, Don & Irene, Grindrod Weskett, Bob, Armstrong Whitby, Ken, Penticton Whitehead, Frank, Kelowna Whitehead, W.J., Amrstrong Whitham, Gordon, Calgary, Alberta Whittaker, John, Victoria Whitting, Ivan & Maud, Kent, England Whyte, Stuart, Nanimo Wilcox, Edwin, Kelowna Wilkinson, Karen, Armstrong Wilson, Don, Peachland Wilson, Jack & Elsie, Vernon Winkler, Don, Kelowna Wittur, Glen, Kelowna Wong, Tun, Kelowna Woodd, Henry, Vancouver Woodworth, Robin, Victoria Wort, Margaret, Kelowna Wylie, Carl & Flora, Coldstream Zoellner, William, Okanagan Mission OHS 239 EEsa 240 ohs e Ladies Have a Say - well-stocked grocery
Periodicals
Okanagan River Valley (B.C. and Wash.)
ohs_2003
English
Vancouver : University of British Columbia Library
Vernon, B.C. : The Society
Images provided for research and reference use only. Permission to publish, copy, or otherwise use these images must be obtained from the University of British Columbia Library: http://www.library.ubc.ca
Original Format: University of British Columbia. Library. Okanagan Historical Society Annual Reports
Okanagan history. Sixty-seventh report of the Okanagan Historical Society
Text